Jervis - War and Misperception

27
War and Misperception Robert Jervis Journal of Interdisciplinary History, Vol. 18, No. 4, The Origin and Prevention of Major Wars. (Spring, 1988), pp. 675-700. Stable URL: http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0022-1953%28198821%2918%3A4%3C675%3AWAM%3E2.0.CO%3B2-8 Journal of Interdisciplinary History is currently published by The MIT Press. Your use of the JSTOR archive indicates your acceptance of JSTOR's Terms and Conditions of Use, available at http://www.jstor.org/about/terms.html. JSTOR's Terms and Conditions of Use provides, in part, that unless you have obtained prior permission, you may not download an entire issue of a journal or multiple copies of articles, and you may use content in the JSTOR archive only for your personal, non-commercial use. Please contact the publisher regarding any further use of this work. Publisher contact information may be obtained at http://www.jstor.org/journals/mitpress.html. Each copy of any part of a JSTOR transmission must contain the same copyright notice that appears on the screen or printed page of such transmission. The JSTOR Archive is a trusted digital repository providing for long-term preservation and access to leading academic journals and scholarly literature from around the world. The Archive is supported by libraries, scholarly societies, publishers, and foundations. It is an initiative of JSTOR, a not-for-profit organization with a mission to help the scholarly community take advantage of advances in technology. For more information regarding JSTOR, please contact [email protected]. http://www.jstor.org Sat Oct 6 20:57:19 2007

Transcript of Jervis - War and Misperception

Page 1: Jervis - War and Misperception

War and Misperception

Robert Jervis

Journal of Interdisciplinary History Vol 18 No 4 The Origin and Prevention of Major Wars(Spring 1988) pp 675-700

Stable URL

httplinksjstororgsicisici=0022-19532819882129183A43C6753AWAM3E20CO3B2-8

Journal of Interdisciplinary History is currently published by The MIT Press

Your use of the JSTOR archive indicates your acceptance of JSTORs Terms and Conditions of Use available athttpwwwjstororgabouttermshtml JSTORs Terms and Conditions of Use provides in part that unless you have obtainedprior permission you may not download an entire issue of a journal or multiple copies of articles and you may use content inthe JSTOR archive only for your personal non-commercial use

Please contact the publisher regarding any further use of this work Publisher contact information may be obtained athttpwwwjstororgjournalsmitpresshtml

Each copy of any part of a JSTOR transmission must contain the same copyright notice that appears on the screen or printedpage of such transmission

The JSTOR Archive is a trusted digital repository providing for long-term preservation and access to leading academicjournals and scholarly literature from around the world The Archive is supported by libraries scholarly societies publishersand foundations It is an initiative of JSTOR a not-for-profit organization with a mission to help the scholarly community takeadvantage of advances in technology For more information regarding JSTOR please contact supportjstororg

httpwwwjstororgSat Oct 6 205719 2007

Robert Jervis

War and Misperception War has so many causes-in part bccausc thcre are so many kiilds of wars-and mispcrccption has so many effects-again in part becausc thcre are so many kinds of mispcrceptions-that it is not possible to draw any definitive conclusions about the impact of misperceptioil on warl But wc can address some conccptual and methodological problems note several patterns and try to sce how misperccptions might lead to World War 111 In this articlc I use the term misperccptioil broadly to include inaccurate inferences miscalculations of con- sequences and misjudgmcilts about how others will react to ones policies

Although war can occur even whcn both sides see cach other -

accurately mispcrccption often plays a large role Particularly interesting arc judgments and misjudgments of another states intentions Both overestimates and underestimatcs of hostility have led to war in thc past and much of thc current debate about policy toward the Soviet Uillon revolves around different judg- ments about how that country would rcspoild to American pol- icics that wcre cither firm or conciliatory Siilcc statcsmcn know that a war bctwccn the Unitcd Statcs and thc Sovict Union would be incredibly destructive however it is hard to sce how crrors of judgment even crrors like those that have led to past wars could have the same effect today But perceptual dynamics could cause statcsmcn to see policies as safe when they actually were very dangerous or in thc final stages of dccp conflict to see war as inevitable and therefore to see striking first as the only way to limit dcstruction

POSSIBLE AREAS OF MISPERCEPTION Although this articlc will concentrate on tnispcrccptioils of illtentioils of potential adversar-

Robert Jervis is Professor of Political Science and member of the Institute of War and Peace Studies at Coluinbia University H e 1s the author of T h e I l l o ~ i c o fAn ier icnn Nitclenr Stratqyy (Ithaca 1984)

0 1988 by The Massachusetts Institute oE Technology and the editors of Tile-lournal o f Intevdisciplinnry History

For a good typology of ass caused by inisperception see George H Quester Six Causes oE War ~evrrsaletir -[ournni qfIntevnntionn1 Relntions VI (ry82) 1-23 I

676 1 R O B E R T J E R V I S

ics many other objccts can be misperccived as wcll Capabilities of course call be mispcrccivcd indccd as Blaincy stresses exces- sive military optimism 1s frequently associated with the outbreak of war Military optimism is cspecially dailgerous when couplcd with political and diplomatic pessimism A country is cspecially likely to strikc if it fccls that although it can win a war imme- diately the chances of a favorable diplomatic settlement are slight and the military situation is likcly to deteriorate Furthermore thcsc estimates which arc logically independent may be psycho- logically linked Pcssimism about current diplomatic and long- run military prospccts may lcad statesmen to exaggerate the pos- sibility of current military victory as a way of convincing them- selves that thcrc is in fact a solution to what otherwise would be an intolcrablc dilemma

Less remarked on is the fact that the antici~atcd coilscauenccs of events may also be incorrect For example Americas avowed motivc for fighting in Vietnam was not the direct goal of saving that country but rathcr the ilecd to forestall the expected rcpcr- cussions of defeat What it fearcd was a domino effect leading to a great illcrease in Cotnmunist influence in Southeast Asia and thc perception that the United States lackcd the resolve to protect its interests elsewhere in the world In retrospect it seems clcar that neither of thcsc possibilities matcrializcd This case is not unique states are prone to fight when thcy believe that band- wagoning rathcr than balancing dynamics arc at work-that is when thcy believe that rclativcly small losses or gains will set off a self-perpetuating cycle 111 fact such beliefs are often incor- rect Although countries will sometimes side with a state which is gaining power especially if they are small and can do little to counteract such a menace the strength and rcsilieilcc of balancing incentives are often uildercstimated by the leading powers States- men are rarely fatalistic thcy usually resist the growth of domi- nant p o w c r ~ ~ A striking feature of the Cold War is how littlc

2 For a discussion of the concept of intentions in international politics see Jervis Per-ce f~ t ion and ~lisperception in Internntionnl Pvlitics (Pr~nceton 19761 48-57 For a discussion o f rhe meaning of that concept in general see Gertrude E M Anscornhe Interltiorl (Ithaca 1969) Ernest May Conclusions Capabilities and Proclivities in idem (ed) Knowi t12 Ones Enenlies (Princeton ryXq) 503 A Geoffrey Ulainey Ti le Carires ojbthr (New York

1973) 3 See Arnold Wolfers Iliscurd and Collnhu~atoi i(Baltimore 1962) 122-24 Kenneth Waltz Theory of Internatiunal Pvlitics (Reading Mass ry7y) Stephen Walt Alliance

678 1 R O B E R T J E R V I S

modern wars It is a commonplace that leaders may seek a quick and victorious war in order to unify the country (this sentiment is supposed to have been voiced by Vyachcslav llchvc the Rus- sian minister of the interior on the eve of the Kusso-Japanese War) but statesmen might also think that a short ~ ~ n s u c c c s s f ~ ~ l war might serve the same function

Although examples seem rare international considerations could also lead a statesman to fight a war he knows he will lose The object would be to impress third countries Such a decision might appear particularly perverse because a loss would sectn to show that the country is weak But morc important than the display of its lack of military capability could be the display of its resolve if not foolhardiness Other nations which had quarrels with the state might infer that it is willing to fight even when its position is weak and such an inference might strengthen the states bargaining position

Only rarely can statesmen be certain of a wars outcome and once we take the probabilistic nature of judgments into consid- eration it is even morc clear that one can have wars without misperception A state may believe that the chances of victory arc small and yet rationally decide to fight if the gains of victory arc large and the costs of losing are not much greater than those of making the concessions necessary to avoid war

Although a state could start a war that it had little prospect of winning solely because of the attractions of victory psychology and politics both conspire to make it much more likely that states go to war because of their glooiny prognostications of what will happen if they do not fight Psychologically losses hurt morc than gains gratify Both domestic and international politics pro- duce a similar effect Public opinion and partisan opposition is more easily turned against a government which seems to be sac-

5 This concept is similar to the economists notion of the chain store paradox It applies in cases in which the state can prel~ail in the conflict but only at a cost which exceeds the inlmediate gains The reason for fighting in this case is again to impress other potential challengers and the analogy is the beha-ior of a large chain store toward snlall stores which challenge ~r by cutting prices The c h ~ i n store can respond by cutting prices even more thus losing inoney but succeeding in driving the conlpetitor out of business The point of taking such action is to discourage other challengers hut the paradox is that in each particular case the chain store loses money and the tactic will be effective only if others believe it will be repeated See Reinhard Selten The Chain Store Paradox Thcorl and Decision IX (1978)~127-139

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 679

rificiilg cxistiilg values than one which is not expanding the coun- trys influence rapidly enough Analyses of intcrnatioilal politics reinforce these pressures Statesmen arc generally slower to be- lieve that the doilliilo effect will work for then1 than against them They realize that other states will often respond to thcir gains by attcinptiilg to block further advances by contrast thcy also be- lieve that any loss of thcir iilflucilce will lead to a further erosion of their power

Because a state which finds the status quo intolerable or thinks it call be preserved only by fighting call be driven to act despite an unfavorable assessinent of the balailcc of forces it is neither surprising nor evidence of inisperception that those who start wars often lose them For example Austria and Gerinaily attacked in 1914 largely because they believed that the status quo was unstable and that the tide of events was moving against them As Sagail shows the Japanese n u d e a similar calculation in 1941 b

Although they ovcrestiillatcd the chance of victory because they incorrectly believed that the United States would be willing to fight-and lose-a limited war the cxpcctatioil of victory was not a necessary conditioil for their decisioil to strike According to thcir values giving up doinination of China-which would havc been required in order to avoid war-was tantainount to sacrificing their national survival Victory furthermore would havc placed theill in the first rank of nations and preserved their donlcstic values The incentives were somewhat similar in 1904 when thcy attacked Russia eve11 though the Emperors most trusted advisers expressed 110 confidence as to the outconlc of the war The army calculated that Japan had a fifty-fifty chance to win a war The Navy expected that half its forces would be lost but it hoped the enemys naval forccs would be aililihilatcd with the remaiiliilg half Fighting was justified in light ofJapans deteriorating military position combined with the possibility of increasing its influence over its ilcighbors

METHOIIOLOGICAL PROBLEMS The illost obvious way to dctcr- n i n e the iilfluence of inisperception on war would be to employ

6 Scott D Sagan Thr Origins oE the Pacific War Journal ~fInteidiscip1inniyHistory XVIII (1y88) 893-922 7 Shurnpel Okamoto T h e Jayaiiese O l i ~ n r c h y aiid file Riissolnpniiese btar (New York 1y70) 101

680 1 R O B E R T J E R V I S

thc comparative inethod and contrast the effects of accuratc and inaccurate pcrccptions But several methodological problenis stand in the way First is the question of whether pcrceptions should be judged in tcrrns of outcomcs or processes-that is whether wc should comparc then1 to what was latcr rcvcalcd to have been reality or whcthcr wc should ask how reasonable were the statcsrncns inferences given thc information available at the time The two criteria call for different kinds of evidence and often yield different conclusion^^ People arc often right for thc wrong reasons and coilversely good ailalyses tnay produce an- swers which later will be shown to have been incorrect Shortly after Adolf Hitlcr took powcr Robcrt Vansittart the pcrniancnt undersecretary of thc British Forcign Office concluded that the Gerinans would increase thcir military powcr as rapidly as pos- siblc in order to overturn the status quo In criticizing military officials who generally disagreed with him he said Prophecy is largely a matter of insight I do not think thc Service Dcpart- incnts have enough O n the other hand they inight say I havc too much Thc answer is that I knew thc Gcrinans bcttcr O His iinage of Hitler was quite accurate but it is not clear that he reached it by better reasoning or supported it with inore evidence than did those who held a different view

A sccoild difficulty is that historians and political scientists arc drawn to thc study of conflict inorc often than to the analysis of peaceful interactions As a result we know little about the degree to which harillonious relationships are characterized by accuratc perceptions I suspect howcvcr that thcy arc the product of routiilizcd and highly constraincd pattcrns of iiltcractioil inore oftcn than the rcsult of accuratc pcrccptions

A third problem lies in determining whcthcr pcrccptions were accuratc which iilvolves two subproblems First it is often difficult to determine what a statesmans-let alone a countrys- pcrccptions are We usually havc to tcasc thc persons vicws out of confused and conflicting cvidcncc and try to separate his true beliefs from those he merely wants others to bclicve he holds

8 Processes xvhich seem highly rational may yield less accurate perceptions than those which are more intuitive See Kenneth Haminond A Theoretically Based Review of Theory and Research in Judgment and Dec~sion Making unpuh ms (Boulder 1986)

y Quoted in Donald Watt Rrit~sh Intelligence and the Coining of the Second World War in Europe in May (ed) Kiio~rjiirf Oiies Eireniies 268

Indeed In sonle cases the pcrson lnitlally may 11ot hale well- defined pcrccptrons but nlay devclop then1 to confbrnl to the actions lie 1 ~ ~ s taken Second even greater difficulties m s e when the perceptions are coinpared wit11 re~lity The true of the m~litat-ybalance can bc cieternli~led only by mrar states intent~ons may be ~naposslblc to determine even 112er the fact and wit11 all the relevant records open for ~nspcctioa

Our tb~lity to Jeternllne whether statesnlens assessments arc accurate 1s f ~ ~ r t h e r reduced by the probabil~stlc nature of these assessments Statesmen ofien beheve that a given image is the one nlost Ilkely to be correct or that a glvcn outcome is the one nlost likely to occur EJut the rdl ld~r j of such judgment$ 1s extremely hard to determrne ~ ~ n l e s s m-e ha-e a large number of cases If someone thinks that sonleth~ng will happen nine out of ten times the fact that it docs not happen oncc does not mean that the judgment was wrong Thus ~f a statesillan thi~lks tliat another country probtbly is aggressive and tx-c later can establssh that it was not we cannot be sure that his probabilist~c judgment was incorrect

~IISPCKCEPIIC)NSAND THE ORIGINS 01- WORLD WARS I AND TI Trac-ing the il~rpact of beliefs and perceptions in any glven case might seem easy compared to the problcllls just presented But it is not altl~ough even a brief list of thc n~lsperceptions preceding the major conflicts of this century is inlprcssive Before World T a r I all of the participants thought that the war tzrould be short They also seem to have been optil~iistlc- about its ontcoine but there 1s conflicting evidence (For example both Edward Grey and Thuobald vo11 Beth~nann Holln eg nlade well-known glooniy predictions but it is unclear whcthcr these statements accurately reflected their considcred j~tdgnlents In addition yrrantitativc analysis of the c~vailable internnl memoranda indicates pessimis~n

10 DiryI tIe111 Sclfllcrccption Ti~coryin Lronari Herkon-itz (rit) ildvnizies in Ex-peritiiciztai Siliin f~yiilc~ilty(NCXT I i ) ~ ) VI 1-62 For an ipplicatiot~to tiu-eigriYork policy see Ilcborall t-arson he Orlt~riizqfCntrfriittwcrzt(lrincetotl 1989 1 i In politic not o111y are situatio~ls rarziy rcycatcd hut thc tneinmg of prohahilistic j u d g ~ n c t ~ t s i s Are t l ~ r s r stacctilcnrs rncrely inciicatio~is of the degree tonot ca t i rc ~ lcar which tile person fie15 he lacks i tnport u~tfacts o r an nnderstar~dirtg of sigr~ificatlt rela-tionships O r tie they rcflcct the belief that politics ic iiillercntlp uticertain and tiat if o n ~ e h o w ~ I I C same siraarlrt~~ was rcpcatcd in iil its dcrailr behavior might be different on diifcrellt ocia~ions

682 R O B E R T JERVIS

although there are problems concerning the lnethodology em- ployed l)

May argues that the analyses of the intentions of the adver- saries during this period were more accurate than the analyses of their capabilities but even the former were questionable l3 Some of the judgments of July I914 were proven incorrect-for ex-ample the German expectation that Britain would remain neutral and Gernlanys grander hopes of keeping France and even Russia out of the war Furthermore the broader assumptions underlying the diplomacy of the period may also have been in error Most important on the German side was not an image of a particular country as the enemy but its basic belief that the ensuing events would lead to either world power or decline For the members of the Triple Entente and particularly Great Britain the central question was German intentions so brilliantly debated in Eyre Crowes memoranduln and Thomas Sandersons rebuttal to it We still cannot be sure whether the answer which guided British policy was correct l4

The list of misperceptions preceding World War I1 is also impressive Capabilities again were misjudged although not as badly as in the previous era15 Few people expected the blitzkrieg to bring France down the power of strategic bombardment was greatly overestimated the British exaggerated the vulnerability of the German economy partly because they thought that it was stretched taut at the start of the war Judgments of intention were even less accurate The appeasers conlpletely misread Hitler the anti-appeasers failed to see that he could not be stopped without a war For his part Hitler underestimated his adversaries deter- mination During the summer of 1939 he doubted whether Britain would fight and in the spring of 1940 expected her to make peace 12 See Ole Holsti Robert North and Richard Brody Perception and Actlon In the 1914 Crisis in J David Singer (ed) Quar l i r t a t l t~e Iirirriratluiral Politics (New York 19681 123-158

13 May Conclusions 504 For a more detailed discussion of Mays argument see Jervis Intelligence and Foreign Policy lirtrrnatiuiral S rcur i t y XI (198687) 141-61

14 This continuing debate also underlies the difficulty of determining when perceptions are mlsperceptions Indeed when we contemplate the task of avoiding World War 111 it is disheartenlng to note that we cannot even be sure how the participants could have avoided World War I

15 See May (ed ) K i r ~ i i n n ~ q 504-5 19 Oirr s Eirr tn irs 237-301 16 Thls bellef may not have been as foollsh as ~t appears In retrospect While France was

W A R AN13 M I S P E R C E P T I O N 683

It might also be noted that in both cases the combatants paid insufficient attention to and made incorrect judgments about the behavior of neutrals T o a large extent World War I was decided by the American entry and World War I1 by the involvement of the Soviet Union and the United States17 But we cannot gener- alize from these two examples to say that states are prone to make optimistic estimates concerning the role of neutrals it may be equally true that pessinlistic judgments may lead states to remain at peace and we would have no way of determining the validity of such assessments

DID THE MISPERCEPTIONS MATTER But did thesc misperccptions cause the wars Which if any of them had they been corrected would have led to a peaceful outcome In attempting to respond to such questions w e should keep in mind that they are hypo- thetical and so do not permit conclusive answers As Stein has noted not all nlisperceptions have significant consequences l8

If Britain and France had understood Hitler they would have fought much earlier when the balance was in their favor and victory could have been relatively quick and easy (Managing the postwar world might have been difficult however especially if others-including the Germans-held a more benign image of Hitler) If Hitler had understood his adversaries the situation would have been much more dangerous since he might have devised tactics that would havc allowed him to fight on more favorable terms But on either of thesc assumptions war still would have been inevitable both sides preferred to fight rather than make the concessions that would havc been necessary to maintain peace falling the British Cabinet spent two days debatlng whether to open talks with Germany See Ihllip M H Bell A Certaiir E r ~ c n i u a l i t y (Farnborough Eng 1974) 31-54 Martin Gilbert Wiirs tun Churchr l l V I Fines t H u u r 193y-iy41 (London 1983) 402-425 Given the situation Britain faced seeking peace might have been reasonable See David Reynolds Church111 and the British Decision to Flght on In 1940 Right Policy Wrong lleason in Richard Langllorne (ed) Diplorizacy and liztrll(qcircc d~crirlg the Sccorld Wor ld Ilbr (Cam-bridge 1985) 147-67

17 The role of states which are not involved in the first stages of combat is stressed by Blainey C a u s e s qf Ilbr 57-67 228-242 Br~ lce Bueno de Mesquita T h e Clfar T r a p (New Haven 198 I ) 18 Arthur Stein When Misperception Matters ITiurld Pulitics XXXIV (1982) 505- 526

19 Oddly enough allnost the only view of Hitler which indicates that hc could have

684 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The case of I914 is not as clear I suspect that the mispercep- tions of intentions in July although fascinating were not crucial The Gcrlnans probably would havc gone to war even if thcy had known that thcy would have had to fight all of the members of the Triple Entente The British misjudgment of Germany-if it were a misjudgment-was more consequential but even on this point the counterfactual question is hard to answer Even if Gcr- many did not seek domination the combination of her great power restlessness and paranoia made her a menace Perhaps a British policy based on a different image of Germany might have successfully appeased the Germans-to use the term in the older sense-but Britain could not havc afforded to see Germany win another war in Europe 110 matter what goals it sought

Capabilities were badly misjudged but even a correct appre- ciation of the power of the defense might not have changed the outcome of the July crisis The crisis instability created by the belief that whoever struck first would gain a major advantage made the war hard to avoid once the crisis was severe but may not have been either a necessary or a sufficient condition for the outbreak of the fighting The Germans belief that time was not on their side and that a quick victory would soon be beyond their reach was linked in part to the mistaken belief in the power of the offensive but was not entirely driven by it Thus a preventive war might have occurred in the absence of the pressures for preemption

Had the participants realized not only that the first offensive would not end the war but also that the fighting would last for four punishing years they might well have held back Had they known what the war would bring the kaiser the emperor and the czar presumably might have bluffed or sought a limited war but they would have preferred making concessions to joining a general struggle The same was probably true for the leaders of Britain and France and certainly would have been true had they known the long-term consequences of the war In at least one sense then World War I was caused by misperception

been deterred is that ofTaylor w h o paints a picture o f the German leader as an opportunist inadvertently misled b y the accjuiescence o f Western statesmen (Alan J P Taylor The Or(qitis o f i h c Srrond IVorld W a r [ N e w Y o r k 19611)

WAR A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 685

MODELS OF CONFLICT TWO possible misperceptions of an ad- versary are largely the opposites of each other and cach is linked to an important argument about the causes of conflict O n the -

one hand wars call occur if aggressors ulldcrestimate the willing- ness of status quo powers to fight (the World War I1 model) on the other hand wars can also result if two states exaggerate cach others hostility when their differences are in fact brihgeable (the spiral or World War I model) These models only approximate the cases that inspired them As noted earlier World War I1 would havc occurred even without this perceptual error and the judg- ments of intentions before 1914 may havc been generally accurate and eve11 if thcy were not may not have been necessary for the conflict to have erupted Nevertheless the models are useful for sumnlarizing two important sets of dynamics

The World War I1 model in large part underlies deterrence -

theory The main danger which is foreseen is that of an aggressive state which underestimates the resolve of the status quo powers The latter may inadvertently encourage this misperccption by errors of their own-for example thcy may underestimate the aggressors hostility and propose compromises that are taken as evidence of weakness I11 the spiral model by contrast the danger is that each side will incorrectly see the other as a menace to its vital interests and will inadvertently encourage this belief by re- lying on threats to prevent war thereby ilcglectillg the pursuit of agreement and conciliation

As I havc stated elsewhere the heated argument between the proponents of the two models is not so much a dispute between two rival theories as it is a dispute about the statcs intentions The nature of the difference of opinion then points up both the importance and the difficulty of determining what states motives -

and goals are what costs and risks thcy arc willing to run in order to expand and the likely way in which they will respond to threats and conciliation Determining others intentions is so difficult that states havc resorted to an approach that were it suggested by an academic would be seen as an example of how out of touch scholars arc with illtcrllational realities O n several occasions states directly ask their adversaries what it is they want

686 1 R O B E R T JERVIS

Thc British frcqucntly discussed directing such an inquiry to Hitler and thc United States did so to Joseph Stalin shortly after the end of World War 11 Statesmen might be disabused of their mispcrccptions if they could listen in on their adversarys dclib- crations Thus in his analysis of thc Eastern crisis of I 8 8 7 1 8 8 Scton-Watson argues that Benjamin Disraclis government greatly exaggerated the Russian ambitions and points out that it is difficult to bclicvc that cvcn thc most confir~ned Russophobc in the British Cabinet of thosc days could have failed to be reassured if it had been possible for him to [read the czars telegrams to his ambassador in London] But of course were such access pos- sible it could bc used for dcccption and the infor~nation would therefore not be credible

It is clcar that states call either underesti~nate or overestimate the aggressiveness of their adversaries and that cithcr crror can lead to war Although one issue raised by thesc twin dangers is not central to our discussion here it is so important that it should at least be noted If the uncertainty about others intelltions cannot bc eliminated states should design policics that will not fail di- sastrously cvcn if they are based on incorrect assumptions Statcs should try to construct a policy of dctcrrcncc which will not set off spirals of hostility if existing political differences arc in fact bridgeable thc policy should also bc designed to conciliate with- out running the risk that thc othcr sidc if it is aggressive will bc emboldened to attack Such a policy requires thc statc to combine firmness threats and an apparent willingness to fight with rcas- suranccs promiscs and a crcdiblc willingness to consider thc othcr sides interests But thc task is difficult and ncithcr dccision- ~nakcrsnor acadc~nics have fully come to grips with it2

21 Robert W Seton-Wltson Diriacli Gladstoi le aild ilic Ensicri Qiicstioil (New York 1972) 127 192 It is lilteresting to note that during and after World War 11 the Soviet Union did have high-level spies who had good access to American thinking Ihc more recent peiictrat~ons of the Arncrican Et~ ibass~ may have duplicated this f e ~ t In MOSCOW The results niny not liave been elltirely dclcterio~~s-both the United States and the Soviet Union may gain if the latter has convincing evidcilcc that the fornier is drivel1 by dcfcnsive motivations 22 For a f ~ ~ r t h c r nit( l l i sy~ei cc l~t io i~ discussion see Jervis P w r c ~ ~ t i o i i 109-113 iiicri~1)e-terrence Theory Ilcvisitcd C170id Poiiiics XXXI (1979 289-324 Richard Ncd [chow Ihe I3rtcrrcncc IDcadlock Is Tlitre a Way Out in Jcrvis Lebow arid Jailice Stein Psycliol~ltqy irrd Lgtcto~-cncc (Baltimore 19Ssj 180-202 Alexander George Uavid Hall and William Sirnons ( O P I C ~ I P D ip lo r i~ncy(Boston 1971) 100-103 238-244 and Kich-

Thc cxistcncc of a spiral process docs not provc thc appli- cability of the spiral model for increasing tension hostility and violcncc can be a reflection of thc underlying conflict not a cause of it For cxamplc conflict bctwccn thc United Statcs and Japan incrcascd steadily throughout thc 193os cul~ninating in the Amcr- ican oil cmbargo in 1941 and the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor four months later Mispcrccptions wcrc common but thc spiral modcl should not be used to explain thesc cvents because the escalating cxchange of threats and actions largely rcvcalcd rather than created thc incompatibility of goals Japan preferred to risk dcfcat rather than forego dominance of China the United States prcfcrrcd to fight rather than sec Japan reach its goal

Blainey advances similar arguments in his rebuttal of Higon- nets vicws on the origins of the Seven Years War Higonnct claims that no one wanted to fight this war I t would ncvcr have occurred if in thcir sinccrc efforts to rcsolvc it thc Frcnch and English govcrnments had not inadvertently magnified its insig- nificant original cause into a wide conflict 2Hostilitics cscalatcd as Britain and France attempted to countcract (and surpass) each othcrs moves They became increasingly suspicious of their ad- versarys motives and felt that the stakes were higher than orig- inally had been bclicvcd Thc cyclc of action and threat perccption eventually lcd both sidcs to bclicvc that they had to fight a major war in order to protect themselves Blaineys rebuttal is simple what was at stakc from the beginning was mastcry in North America Thc initial movcs were at a low levcl of violcncc because each sidc having undcrcstimatcd thc othcrs willingness to fight thought it was possiblc to prevail quickly and c l ~ c a p l y ~ ~ Resolving such differences would require detailed research and responses to a n u ~ n b e r of hypothetical questions But it should be kept in mind that thc cxistcncc of increasing and rcciprocal hostility docs not always mean that thc participants have coinc to overesti~natc the extent to which the othcr threatens its vital interests

ard Smoke Deterrence in A- l~~~c i i c i~ i l 588-613Clcnn Snyder Foi-crcqilri Policy (New York 1974)~ and Paul I)iesing ConJict arrioizz Xations (Princeton 1977) 489-493

23 Patrice Louis-IlcnC Higonnct The Origins of the Seven Years War Jouri~nl of

lodcii~ History X L (1968) 57-58 See also Snioke 1iJar (Canibridge Mass 1977) 19j- 236

24 Blainey Cnusps of l)iar 133-134

Furthermore even if the initial conflict of interest docs not justify a war and it is the process of conflict itself which generates the impulse to fight mispcrccption may not be the crucial factor The very fact that states contest an issue raises the stakes because influence and reputation arc involved To retreat after having expended prestige and treasure if not blood is psychologically more painfill than retreating at the start it is also more likely to have much stronger domestic and international r c p e r c ~ ~ s s i o n s ~ ~ The dilemmas which are created were outlined in 1953 by the American intelligence co~nmuni ty in a paper which tried to csti- Inate how the Russians and Chinese would react to various forms of American military pressure designed to produce an ar~nistice in Korea

If prior to the onset of any UNUS military course of action the Cornrnunists recognized that they were faced with a clear choice between rnaking the concessions necessary to reach an armistice o r accepting the likelihood that UN1US military operations would endanger the security o f the hlanchurian and Soviet borders destroy the Manchurian industrial complex or destroy the Chinese Communist armed forces the Communists would probably agree to an armistice Hoxvever it would be extremcly difficult to present them with a clear choice of alternatives beforc such action n7as begun Moreover once such UN1US action was begun Com- munist pon7er and prestige would become further involved thereby greatly increasing the difficulties of making the choice between agreeing to [an] armistice or continuing thc

ASSESSING HOSTILE INTENT 0 1 1 balance it Seems that States are more llkelv to overestimate the hostiltty of others than to under- cstlmatc it States arc prone to exaggerate the reasonableness of thcir own posltloils and the hostile intent of others nldecd the former process feeds the latter Statesmen warltlng to think well of themselves and thelr decisions often 011 to appreciate others perspectives and so greatly undercstinlatc the extent to whlch thelr actions can be seen as threats

25 One of the psychological mcchanlsms at work is cognltivr dissonance In order to justify tlir effort tliry arc expending to reach a goal people esaggcrate its valur 26 Dcpartnlent of Statr Foi~ij l R c l n i i o i i ~ q f r i i ~ L i l r ~ ~ i XISrnrcs 19jz-j4 Ko ien (Wash-ington I3C I Y X ~ ) Pt I 888

When their intentions are pcaccful statesmen think that oth- crs will understand thcir ~notives and thcrcforc will not bc thrcat- cned by the measures that they arc taking in their own self-defcnsc Richard Pcrlc former assistant secretary of dcfensc oncc said that if we are in doubt about Sovict intentions wc should build up our arms Hc cxplaincd that if thc Russians are aggres- sive the buildup will be nccded and if they arc not thc only consequence will be wasted moncy Similarly whcn Unitcd Statcs troops were ~nov ing toward the Yalu River Secretary of Statc Dean Acheson said that there was no danger that thc Chinese would intervene in an effort to defend thcmsclvcs bccausc they understood that wc wcrc not a threat to them Exceptions such as thc British bclicf in thc 1930s that German hostility was based largely on fear of encircle~ncnt and thc Israeli view before thc 1973 war that Egypt feared attack are rare (The British and the Israeli perceptions were partly generated by the lessons they de- rived from their previous wars)

This bias also operates in retrospect when states interpret the other sides behavior after the fact Thus American leaders believing that China had no rcason to be alarmed by the move- ment of troops toward the Yalu assumed the only explanation for Chinese intervention in the Korean War was its unremitting hostility to the United States India although clearly seeing the Chinese point of view in 1950 saw the Chinese attack on her in 1962 as unprovoked and so concluded that future cooperation was impossible Similarly although all Westerners even those who could empathize with the Soviet Union understand how the invasion of Afghanistan called up a strong reaction Soviet leaders apparently did not and instead saw the Western response as part of a hostile design that would have led to the same actions under any circumstances 8

27 Daniel Ycrgin Scoop Jackson Goes for Broke Aflni l t ic ~loi~thly CCXXIII (1974) 82 lcrlc then an aide to Sen Henry Jackson is describing the latters views but what lie says seems to apply to his own beliefs as well Achesons views are presented in John Spanicr lie Contro~~c r sy Korean K h r (New York 1965) 97 Tri1mari-~l~lac~4ith1r arid f h ~ Allen Whiting Clitnii Crosses the Yalil (Stanford 1968) I 51 (Siniilar exaniples arc dis- cussed in Jervis Pwccptioil ail( Misp~iceition 67-76) The case of Israel in 1973 is analyzed in Janice Stein Calculation Icliscalculation and Conventional Deterrence 11 The View froni Jerusalem in Jervis Lebow and Stein Psycholc~~qyand Dctwrcilcc 60-88 See also Illchard Hetts Slrryrisc A f t n c k (Washington DC 1982) 28 Raymond carthoff Dcfc i l f c nnd Conjionmtioil (Washington IgtC 19X5) 1076

690 R O B E R T J E R V I S

This problem is compounded by a second and better known bias-states tend to infer threatening ~notivcs f r o ~ n actions that a disinterested observer would record as at least partly cooperative John Foster Dulles view of Nikita Khrushchevs arms cuts in the mid-1950s is one such exa~nple and President Ronald Reagans view of most Soviet arms proposals may be a n ~ t h e r ~

These two biases often operate simultaneously with the re- sult that both sides are likely to believe that they are cooperating and that others are responding with hostility For example when Leonid Brezhnev visited President Richard Nixon in San Clem- ente during 1973 and argued that thc status quo in thc Middle East was unacceptable and when Andrei Gromyko later said that the fire of war [in the Mid-East] could break out onto thc surfacc at any time they may well have thought that they were fulfilling their obligations under thc Basic Principles Agreement to consult in the evcnt of a threat to pcacc The Americans howcvcr felt that the Soviets were making threats in the spring and violating the spirit of dctcntc by not giving warning in the fall)

Pcople also tend to overperceivc hostility because they pay closest attention to dramatic cvcnts Threatening acts often achieve high visibility because they consist of instances like crises occupation of foreign territory and thc deployment of new wcap- 011s Cooperative actions by contrast often call less attention to themselves because they are not dramatic and can even be viewed as nonevents Thus Larson notes how few inferences American statesmen drew from the Soviets willingness to sign the Austrian State Treaty of 19 j j Similarly their withdrawal of troops from Finland after World War I1 made little impact and over the past

29 See the classic essay by Holsti Cognitive Dynamics and Images of the Enerny Dulles and Russia in 13dvid Finlay Holsti and Richard Fagen Eizcnzics in Politics (Chi-cago 1967) 25-96 Michael Sullivan Intcrrii~tioirn Reli~tions T 1 i c o i i ~ ~ ~ nnd Evidence (Engle-wood Cliffs NJ 1976) 45-46 questions the links between Dulles beliefs and American behavior 3 0 Gromyko is quoted 111 Galia Golan Y o ~ iKipplis arid A j c r (London 1977) 68 The treatment of the 1973 war is a good litmus test for ones views on detente compare for example the discussions in Harry Gelrnan T k e Brczhneu Politbiiro and the Decline oj~Deteiztc (Ithaca 1984)~ 135-139 152-156 Garthoff Deteiztc aizd Coi~fioiitatioii George lIniza~iizz U S -Sov ie t Rivalry (Boulder 1983) 139-154 3 I Larson Cris~s Prevention aud the Austrian State Treaty Int~rilntioilnl Orzailizattoil XXXXI (1987) 27-60

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 1 691

few ycars few decision-makers or analysts have com~nented on thc fact that the Soviets have not cngagcd in a strategic buildup

MISPERCEPTION AND THE ORIGINS OF WORLD WAR 111 Misperccp-tion could prove to bc an underlying cause of World War I11 through either the overestinlation or the underestimation of hos- tile intent If the Soviet Union is highly aggressive-or if its subjective security requirements call be met only by making the West insecure-then war could result through a Soviet underes- timation of American resolve If thc Soviet U ~ l i o n is driven pri- marily by apprchcnsion that could bc reduced by conciliation then war could result through a spiral of threat-induced tensions and unvarranted fears But although it is easy to see how either of these misperceptions could increase conflict it is hard to see how a nuclear war could start under current technology when both sides know how costly such a clash would be T o analyze this topic concentrating on the role of misperception wc first examine the dynamics of the game of chicken and then discuss the psychological aspects of crisis stability and preemption

Misperception Cowznzitnzent and Clzangc~ In a situation that is similar to the game of chickc11 (that is ally outcomc including surrender would be better than war) war should not occur as long as both sides are even minimally rational and ~ n a i ~ l t a i ~ l con-trol over their own behavior Both sides may bluster and bluff but it will make 110 sense for either of them to initiate all-out co~lflict Each side will try to stand firm and so make the other back down the most obvious danger would result from the mis- taken belief that the other will retreat and that it is therefore safe to stand firm

But if both sides maintain control war can occur only if either or both sides become irrevocably committed to acting on their misperception 111 other words so long as either state retains its freedom of action war can be avoided because that state can back down at the last minute But commitment can inhibit this

3 2 111 fact statesmen realize that large-scale conflict can result from confrontations even i f they do not desire it They then both fear and etnploy what Schelling calls threats that leave sor~lethi~lg to chance (Thornas Schell~ng Sriariqy o f Coilflirt [Cambridge Mass 1y6o] 187-203) Under current circumstances control may be hard to maintain In a crisis i f the decision-rnakers delegate the authority to fire nuclear weapons to local commanders

692 R O B E R T J E R V I S

flexibility and that of course is its purpose Standard bargaining logic shows that if one side persuades the other that it is com- mitted to standing firm the other will have no choice but to r e t ~ - e a t ~ V h a tis of concern here is that this way of seeking to avoid war can make it more likely

Whether a commitment-and indeed any message-is per-ceived as intended (or perceived at all) depends not only on its clarity and plausibility but also on how it fits with the recipients cognitive predispositions Messages which are inconsistent with a persons beliefs about international politics and other actors are not likely to be perceived the way the sender intended For ex- ample shortly before the Spanish-American War President Wil- liam McKinley issued what he thought was a strong warning to Spain to make major concessions over Cuba or face American military intervention But the Spanish were worried primarily not about an American declaration of war but about American aid for the Cuban rebels and so they scanned the presidents speech with this problem in mind They therefore focused on sections of the speech that McKinley regarded as relatively unimportant and passed quickly over the paragraphs that he thought were vital34

Furthermore the state sending the message of commitment is likely to assume that it has been received Thus one reason the United States was taken by surprise when the Soviet Union put missiles into Cuba was that it had assumed that the Soviets under- stood that such action was unacceptable Statesmen like people in their everyday lives find it difficult to realize that their own intentions which scem clear to them can be obscure to others The problem is magnified because the belief that the message has been received and understood as it was intended will predispose the state to interpret ambiguous information as indicating that the other side does indced understand its commitment

l~ssychological Covrzvrzit~ncnt 2l1d ilisperceptiol~ Misperception can lead to war not only through mistaken beliefs about the

33 Ih id 119-161

34 May Imn~)ciiaI D e m o t r a c y ( N e w Y o r k 1961) 161 For an exteilded discussion o f this problem see Jervis Ierciytiotz and lispeire~troii 203--216 idcni Deterrence Theory Re- visited 305-310 For a d~scussion o f thls probleril in the context o f the limited use o f nuclear weapons see Scheliing The Role o f War Gaines and Exercises in Ashton Carter John Steinbruner and Charles Zriket (eds) S t i c l ~ a r Ope in t i o t i s ntid Corn~i tntzd ntztl Conri01 (Washington DC 1987) 426-444

impact of the states policy of conlrnitment on others but also through the impact of commitment on the state We should not forget the older definition of the term commitment which is more psychological than tactical People and states become com- mitted to policies not only by staking their bargaining reputations on them but by coming to believe that their policies are morally justified and politically necessary For example the process of deciding that a piece of territory warrants a major international dispute and the effort that is involved in acting on this policy can lead a person to see the territory as even more valuable than he had originally thought Furthermore other members of the elite and the general public may become aroused with the result that a post-commitment retreat will not only feel lnore costly to the statcsman it may actually be more costly in terms of its effect on his doi~lestic power

Commitment can also create misperceptions As the decision- maker comes to see his policy as necessary he is likely to believe that the policy can succeed even if such a conclusion requires the distortion of information about what others will do He is likely to come to believe that his threats will be credible and effective and that his opponents will ultimately cooperate and permit him to reach his objectives Facing sharp value trade-offs is painful no statesman wants to acknowledge that he may have to abandon an important foreign policy goal in ordcr to avoid war or that he may have to engage in a bloody struggle if he is to reach his foreign policy goals O f course he will not embark on the policy in the first place if he thinks that the other will fight Quite often the commitment develops incrementally without a careful and disinterested analysis of how others are likely to react When commitments develop in this way decision-makers can find themselves supporting untenable policies that others can and will challenge The result could be war because the state behaves more recklessly than the chicken context would ~ a r r a n t ~

3 j The literature on these perceptt~al processes ~vhich arc a st~bcategory o i what arc kriown as inotivated biases because of the important role played by affect is large The best startil~g place is Irving Janis and I-eon Mann D r c i s i o ~ i i l f a k i i ~ ~ (New York 1977) For applicatioris to international politics sec liichard Cottain Foieig~i I3oicy h l o t i c a t o ~ z (litts-burgh 1077) Lebow R e t w ~ e n Pcacc iiriu [Chi (Baltimore ry81) Jervis Foreign Iolicy Ilecision-Making Recent L)evelopnlints Pol r r~ ta Psc)~diocltyy I1 (1980) 86-101 iueti~ Lebow and Stein Psstlioc~py aiirl D ~ ~ P I ~ P I I C E seeFor enrlier versions of the argument Holsti North and Drody lerceptiori and Action Snyder D P ~ c ~ ~ P ~ c E113-158 aid

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 2: Jervis - War and Misperception

Robert Jervis

War and Misperception War has so many causes-in part bccausc thcre are so many kiilds of wars-and mispcrccption has so many effects-again in part becausc thcre are so many kinds of mispcrceptions-that it is not possible to draw any definitive conclusions about the impact of misperceptioil on warl But wc can address some conccptual and methodological problems note several patterns and try to sce how misperccptions might lead to World War 111 In this articlc I use the term misperccptioil broadly to include inaccurate inferences miscalculations of con- sequences and misjudgmcilts about how others will react to ones policies

Although war can occur even whcn both sides see cach other -

accurately mispcrccption often plays a large role Particularly interesting arc judgments and misjudgments of another states intentions Both overestimates and underestimatcs of hostility have led to war in thc past and much of thc current debate about policy toward the Soviet Uillon revolves around different judg- ments about how that country would rcspoild to American pol- icics that wcre cither firm or conciliatory Siilcc statcsmcn know that a war bctwccn the Unitcd Statcs and thc Sovict Union would be incredibly destructive however it is hard to sce how crrors of judgment even crrors like those that have led to past wars could have the same effect today But perceptual dynamics could cause statcsmcn to see policies as safe when they actually were very dangerous or in thc final stages of dccp conflict to see war as inevitable and therefore to see striking first as the only way to limit dcstruction

POSSIBLE AREAS OF MISPERCEPTION Although this articlc will concentrate on tnispcrccptioils of illtentioils of potential adversar-

Robert Jervis is Professor of Political Science and member of the Institute of War and Peace Studies at Coluinbia University H e 1s the author of T h e I l l o ~ i c o fAn ier icnn Nitclenr Stratqyy (Ithaca 1984)

0 1988 by The Massachusetts Institute oE Technology and the editors of Tile-lournal o f Intevdisciplinnry History

For a good typology of ass caused by inisperception see George H Quester Six Causes oE War ~evrrsaletir -[ournni qfIntevnntionn1 Relntions VI (ry82) 1-23 I

676 1 R O B E R T J E R V I S

ics many other objccts can be misperccived as wcll Capabilities of course call be mispcrccivcd indccd as Blaincy stresses exces- sive military optimism 1s frequently associated with the outbreak of war Military optimism is cspecially dailgerous when couplcd with political and diplomatic pessimism A country is cspecially likely to strikc if it fccls that although it can win a war imme- diately the chances of a favorable diplomatic settlement are slight and the military situation is likcly to deteriorate Furthermore thcsc estimates which arc logically independent may be psycho- logically linked Pcssimism about current diplomatic and long- run military prospccts may lcad statesmen to exaggerate the pos- sibility of current military victory as a way of convincing them- selves that thcrc is in fact a solution to what otherwise would be an intolcrablc dilemma

Less remarked on is the fact that the antici~atcd coilscauenccs of events may also be incorrect For example Americas avowed motivc for fighting in Vietnam was not the direct goal of saving that country but rathcr the ilecd to forestall the expected rcpcr- cussions of defeat What it fearcd was a domino effect leading to a great illcrease in Cotnmunist influence in Southeast Asia and thc perception that the United States lackcd the resolve to protect its interests elsewhere in the world In retrospect it seems clcar that neither of thcsc possibilities matcrializcd This case is not unique states are prone to fight when thcy believe that band- wagoning rathcr than balancing dynamics arc at work-that is when thcy believe that rclativcly small losses or gains will set off a self-perpetuating cycle 111 fact such beliefs are often incor- rect Although countries will sometimes side with a state which is gaining power especially if they are small and can do little to counteract such a menace the strength and rcsilieilcc of balancing incentives are often uildercstimated by the leading powers States- men are rarely fatalistic thcy usually resist the growth of domi- nant p o w c r ~ ~ A striking feature of the Cold War is how littlc

2 For a discussion of the concept of intentions in international politics see Jervis Per-ce f~ t ion and ~lisperception in Internntionnl Pvlitics (Pr~nceton 19761 48-57 For a discussion o f rhe meaning of that concept in general see Gertrude E M Anscornhe Interltiorl (Ithaca 1969) Ernest May Conclusions Capabilities and Proclivities in idem (ed) Knowi t12 Ones Enenlies (Princeton ryXq) 503 A Geoffrey Ulainey Ti le Carires ojbthr (New York

1973) 3 See Arnold Wolfers Iliscurd and Collnhu~atoi i(Baltimore 1962) 122-24 Kenneth Waltz Theory of Internatiunal Pvlitics (Reading Mass ry7y) Stephen Walt Alliance

678 1 R O B E R T J E R V I S

modern wars It is a commonplace that leaders may seek a quick and victorious war in order to unify the country (this sentiment is supposed to have been voiced by Vyachcslav llchvc the Rus- sian minister of the interior on the eve of the Kusso-Japanese War) but statesmen might also think that a short ~ ~ n s u c c c s s f ~ ~ l war might serve the same function

Although examples seem rare international considerations could also lead a statesman to fight a war he knows he will lose The object would be to impress third countries Such a decision might appear particularly perverse because a loss would sectn to show that the country is weak But morc important than the display of its lack of military capability could be the display of its resolve if not foolhardiness Other nations which had quarrels with the state might infer that it is willing to fight even when its position is weak and such an inference might strengthen the states bargaining position

Only rarely can statesmen be certain of a wars outcome and once we take the probabilistic nature of judgments into consid- eration it is even morc clear that one can have wars without misperception A state may believe that the chances of victory arc small and yet rationally decide to fight if the gains of victory arc large and the costs of losing are not much greater than those of making the concessions necessary to avoid war

Although a state could start a war that it had little prospect of winning solely because of the attractions of victory psychology and politics both conspire to make it much more likely that states go to war because of their glooiny prognostications of what will happen if they do not fight Psychologically losses hurt morc than gains gratify Both domestic and international politics pro- duce a similar effect Public opinion and partisan opposition is more easily turned against a government which seems to be sac-

5 This concept is similar to the economists notion of the chain store paradox It applies in cases in which the state can prel~ail in the conflict but only at a cost which exceeds the inlmediate gains The reason for fighting in this case is again to impress other potential challengers and the analogy is the beha-ior of a large chain store toward snlall stores which challenge ~r by cutting prices The c h ~ i n store can respond by cutting prices even more thus losing inoney but succeeding in driving the conlpetitor out of business The point of taking such action is to discourage other challengers hut the paradox is that in each particular case the chain store loses money and the tactic will be effective only if others believe it will be repeated See Reinhard Selten The Chain Store Paradox Thcorl and Decision IX (1978)~127-139

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 679

rificiilg cxistiilg values than one which is not expanding the coun- trys influence rapidly enough Analyses of intcrnatioilal politics reinforce these pressures Statesmen arc generally slower to be- lieve that the doilliilo effect will work for then1 than against them They realize that other states will often respond to thcir gains by attcinptiilg to block further advances by contrast thcy also be- lieve that any loss of thcir iilflucilce will lead to a further erosion of their power

Because a state which finds the status quo intolerable or thinks it call be preserved only by fighting call be driven to act despite an unfavorable assessinent of the balailcc of forces it is neither surprising nor evidence of inisperception that those who start wars often lose them For example Austria and Gerinaily attacked in 1914 largely because they believed that the status quo was unstable and that the tide of events was moving against them As Sagail shows the Japanese n u d e a similar calculation in 1941 b

Although they ovcrestiillatcd the chance of victory because they incorrectly believed that the United States would be willing to fight-and lose-a limited war the cxpcctatioil of victory was not a necessary conditioil for their decisioil to strike According to thcir values giving up doinination of China-which would havc been required in order to avoid war-was tantainount to sacrificing their national survival Victory furthermore would havc placed theill in the first rank of nations and preserved their donlcstic values The incentives were somewhat similar in 1904 when thcy attacked Russia eve11 though the Emperors most trusted advisers expressed 110 confidence as to the outconlc of the war The army calculated that Japan had a fifty-fifty chance to win a war The Navy expected that half its forces would be lost but it hoped the enemys naval forccs would be aililihilatcd with the remaiiliilg half Fighting was justified in light ofJapans deteriorating military position combined with the possibility of increasing its influence over its ilcighbors

METHOIIOLOGICAL PROBLEMS The illost obvious way to dctcr- n i n e the iilfluence of inisperception on war would be to employ

6 Scott D Sagan Thr Origins oE the Pacific War Journal ~fInteidiscip1inniyHistory XVIII (1y88) 893-922 7 Shurnpel Okamoto T h e Jayaiiese O l i ~ n r c h y aiid file Riissolnpniiese btar (New York 1y70) 101

680 1 R O B E R T J E R V I S

thc comparative inethod and contrast the effects of accuratc and inaccurate pcrccptions But several methodological problenis stand in the way First is the question of whether pcrceptions should be judged in tcrrns of outcomcs or processes-that is whether wc should comparc then1 to what was latcr rcvcalcd to have been reality or whcthcr wc should ask how reasonable were the statcsrncns inferences given thc information available at the time The two criteria call for different kinds of evidence and often yield different conclusion^^ People arc often right for thc wrong reasons and coilversely good ailalyses tnay produce an- swers which later will be shown to have been incorrect Shortly after Adolf Hitlcr took powcr Robcrt Vansittart the pcrniancnt undersecretary of thc British Forcign Office concluded that the Gerinans would increase thcir military powcr as rapidly as pos- siblc in order to overturn the status quo In criticizing military officials who generally disagreed with him he said Prophecy is largely a matter of insight I do not think thc Service Dcpart- incnts have enough O n the other hand they inight say I havc too much Thc answer is that I knew thc Gcrinans bcttcr O His iinage of Hitler was quite accurate but it is not clear that he reached it by better reasoning or supported it with inore evidence than did those who held a different view

A sccoild difficulty is that historians and political scientists arc drawn to thc study of conflict inorc often than to the analysis of peaceful interactions As a result we know little about the degree to which harillonious relationships are characterized by accuratc perceptions I suspect howcvcr that thcy arc the product of routiilizcd and highly constraincd pattcrns of iiltcractioil inore oftcn than the rcsult of accuratc pcrccptions

A third problem lies in determining whcthcr pcrccptions were accuratc which iilvolves two subproblems First it is often difficult to determine what a statesmans-let alone a countrys- pcrccptions are We usually havc to tcasc thc persons vicws out of confused and conflicting cvidcncc and try to separate his true beliefs from those he merely wants others to bclicve he holds

8 Processes xvhich seem highly rational may yield less accurate perceptions than those which are more intuitive See Kenneth Haminond A Theoretically Based Review of Theory and Research in Judgment and Dec~sion Making unpuh ms (Boulder 1986)

y Quoted in Donald Watt Rrit~sh Intelligence and the Coining of the Second World War in Europe in May (ed) Kiio~rjiirf Oiies Eireniies 268

Indeed In sonle cases the pcrson lnitlally may 11ot hale well- defined pcrccptrons but nlay devclop then1 to confbrnl to the actions lie 1 ~ ~ s taken Second even greater difficulties m s e when the perceptions are coinpared wit11 re~lity The true of the m~litat-ybalance can bc cieternli~led only by mrar states intent~ons may be ~naposslblc to determine even 112er the fact and wit11 all the relevant records open for ~nspcctioa

Our tb~lity to Jeternllne whether statesnlens assessments arc accurate 1s f ~ ~ r t h e r reduced by the probabil~stlc nature of these assessments Statesmen ofien beheve that a given image is the one nlost Ilkely to be correct or that a glvcn outcome is the one nlost likely to occur EJut the rdl ld~r j of such judgment$ 1s extremely hard to determrne ~ ~ n l e s s m-e ha-e a large number of cases If someone thinks that sonleth~ng will happen nine out of ten times the fact that it docs not happen oncc does not mean that the judgment was wrong Thus ~f a statesillan thi~lks tliat another country probtbly is aggressive and tx-c later can establssh that it was not we cannot be sure that his probabilist~c judgment was incorrect

~IISPCKCEPIIC)NSAND THE ORIGINS 01- WORLD WARS I AND TI Trac-ing the il~rpact of beliefs and perceptions in any glven case might seem easy compared to the problcllls just presented But it is not altl~ough even a brief list of thc n~lsperceptions preceding the major conflicts of this century is inlprcssive Before World T a r I all of the participants thought that the war tzrould be short They also seem to have been optil~iistlc- about its ontcoine but there 1s conflicting evidence (For example both Edward Grey and Thuobald vo11 Beth~nann Holln eg nlade well-known glooniy predictions but it is unclear whcthcr these statements accurately reflected their considcred j~tdgnlents In addition yrrantitativc analysis of the c~vailable internnl memoranda indicates pessimis~n

10 DiryI tIe111 Sclfllcrccption Ti~coryin Lronari Herkon-itz (rit) ildvnizies in Ex-peritiiciztai Siliin f~yiilc~ilty(NCXT I i ) ~ ) VI 1-62 For an ipplicatiot~to tiu-eigriYork policy see Ilcborall t-arson he Orlt~riizqfCntrfriittwcrzt(lrincetotl 1989 1 i In politic not o111y are situatio~ls rarziy rcycatcd hut thc tneinmg of prohahilistic j u d g ~ n c t ~ t s i s Are t l ~ r s r stacctilcnrs rncrely inciicatio~is of the degree tonot ca t i rc ~ lcar which tile person fie15 he lacks i tnport u~tfacts o r an nnderstar~dirtg of sigr~ificatlt rela-tionships O r tie they rcflcct the belief that politics ic iiillercntlp uticertain and tiat if o n ~ e h o w ~ I I C same siraarlrt~~ was rcpcatcd in iil its dcrailr behavior might be different on diifcrellt ocia~ions

682 R O B E R T JERVIS

although there are problems concerning the lnethodology em- ployed l)

May argues that the analyses of the intentions of the adver- saries during this period were more accurate than the analyses of their capabilities but even the former were questionable l3 Some of the judgments of July I914 were proven incorrect-for ex-ample the German expectation that Britain would remain neutral and Gernlanys grander hopes of keeping France and even Russia out of the war Furthermore the broader assumptions underlying the diplomacy of the period may also have been in error Most important on the German side was not an image of a particular country as the enemy but its basic belief that the ensuing events would lead to either world power or decline For the members of the Triple Entente and particularly Great Britain the central question was German intentions so brilliantly debated in Eyre Crowes memoranduln and Thomas Sandersons rebuttal to it We still cannot be sure whether the answer which guided British policy was correct l4

The list of misperceptions preceding World War I1 is also impressive Capabilities again were misjudged although not as badly as in the previous era15 Few people expected the blitzkrieg to bring France down the power of strategic bombardment was greatly overestimated the British exaggerated the vulnerability of the German economy partly because they thought that it was stretched taut at the start of the war Judgments of intention were even less accurate The appeasers conlpletely misread Hitler the anti-appeasers failed to see that he could not be stopped without a war For his part Hitler underestimated his adversaries deter- mination During the summer of 1939 he doubted whether Britain would fight and in the spring of 1940 expected her to make peace 12 See Ole Holsti Robert North and Richard Brody Perception and Actlon In the 1914 Crisis in J David Singer (ed) Quar l i r t a t l t~e Iirirriratluiral Politics (New York 19681 123-158

13 May Conclusions 504 For a more detailed discussion of Mays argument see Jervis Intelligence and Foreign Policy lirtrrnatiuiral S rcur i t y XI (198687) 141-61

14 This continuing debate also underlies the difficulty of determining when perceptions are mlsperceptions Indeed when we contemplate the task of avoiding World War 111 it is disheartenlng to note that we cannot even be sure how the participants could have avoided World War I

15 See May (ed ) K i r ~ i i n n ~ q 504-5 19 Oirr s Eirr tn irs 237-301 16 Thls bellef may not have been as foollsh as ~t appears In retrospect While France was

W A R AN13 M I S P E R C E P T I O N 683

It might also be noted that in both cases the combatants paid insufficient attention to and made incorrect judgments about the behavior of neutrals T o a large extent World War I was decided by the American entry and World War I1 by the involvement of the Soviet Union and the United States17 But we cannot gener- alize from these two examples to say that states are prone to make optimistic estimates concerning the role of neutrals it may be equally true that pessinlistic judgments may lead states to remain at peace and we would have no way of determining the validity of such assessments

DID THE MISPERCEPTIONS MATTER But did thesc misperccptions cause the wars Which if any of them had they been corrected would have led to a peaceful outcome In attempting to respond to such questions w e should keep in mind that they are hypo- thetical and so do not permit conclusive answers As Stein has noted not all nlisperceptions have significant consequences l8

If Britain and France had understood Hitler they would have fought much earlier when the balance was in their favor and victory could have been relatively quick and easy (Managing the postwar world might have been difficult however especially if others-including the Germans-held a more benign image of Hitler) If Hitler had understood his adversaries the situation would have been much more dangerous since he might have devised tactics that would havc allowed him to fight on more favorable terms But on either of thesc assumptions war still would have been inevitable both sides preferred to fight rather than make the concessions that would havc been necessary to maintain peace falling the British Cabinet spent two days debatlng whether to open talks with Germany See Ihllip M H Bell A Certaiir E r ~ c n i u a l i t y (Farnborough Eng 1974) 31-54 Martin Gilbert Wiirs tun Churchr l l V I Fines t H u u r 193y-iy41 (London 1983) 402-425 Given the situation Britain faced seeking peace might have been reasonable See David Reynolds Church111 and the British Decision to Flght on In 1940 Right Policy Wrong lleason in Richard Langllorne (ed) Diplorizacy and liztrll(qcircc d~crirlg the Sccorld Wor ld Ilbr (Cam-bridge 1985) 147-67

17 The role of states which are not involved in the first stages of combat is stressed by Blainey C a u s e s qf Ilbr 57-67 228-242 Br~ lce Bueno de Mesquita T h e Clfar T r a p (New Haven 198 I ) 18 Arthur Stein When Misperception Matters ITiurld Pulitics XXXIV (1982) 505- 526

19 Oddly enough allnost the only view of Hitler which indicates that hc could have

684 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The case of I914 is not as clear I suspect that the mispercep- tions of intentions in July although fascinating were not crucial The Gcrlnans probably would havc gone to war even if thcy had known that thcy would have had to fight all of the members of the Triple Entente The British misjudgment of Germany-if it were a misjudgment-was more consequential but even on this point the counterfactual question is hard to answer Even if Gcr- many did not seek domination the combination of her great power restlessness and paranoia made her a menace Perhaps a British policy based on a different image of Germany might have successfully appeased the Germans-to use the term in the older sense-but Britain could not havc afforded to see Germany win another war in Europe 110 matter what goals it sought

Capabilities were badly misjudged but even a correct appre- ciation of the power of the defense might not have changed the outcome of the July crisis The crisis instability created by the belief that whoever struck first would gain a major advantage made the war hard to avoid once the crisis was severe but may not have been either a necessary or a sufficient condition for the outbreak of the fighting The Germans belief that time was not on their side and that a quick victory would soon be beyond their reach was linked in part to the mistaken belief in the power of the offensive but was not entirely driven by it Thus a preventive war might have occurred in the absence of the pressures for preemption

Had the participants realized not only that the first offensive would not end the war but also that the fighting would last for four punishing years they might well have held back Had they known what the war would bring the kaiser the emperor and the czar presumably might have bluffed or sought a limited war but they would have preferred making concessions to joining a general struggle The same was probably true for the leaders of Britain and France and certainly would have been true had they known the long-term consequences of the war In at least one sense then World War I was caused by misperception

been deterred is that ofTaylor w h o paints a picture o f the German leader as an opportunist inadvertently misled b y the accjuiescence o f Western statesmen (Alan J P Taylor The Or(qitis o f i h c Srrond IVorld W a r [ N e w Y o r k 19611)

WAR A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 685

MODELS OF CONFLICT TWO possible misperceptions of an ad- versary are largely the opposites of each other and cach is linked to an important argument about the causes of conflict O n the -

one hand wars call occur if aggressors ulldcrestimate the willing- ness of status quo powers to fight (the World War I1 model) on the other hand wars can also result if two states exaggerate cach others hostility when their differences are in fact brihgeable (the spiral or World War I model) These models only approximate the cases that inspired them As noted earlier World War I1 would havc occurred even without this perceptual error and the judg- ments of intentions before 1914 may havc been generally accurate and eve11 if thcy were not may not have been necessary for the conflict to have erupted Nevertheless the models are useful for sumnlarizing two important sets of dynamics

The World War I1 model in large part underlies deterrence -

theory The main danger which is foreseen is that of an aggressive state which underestimates the resolve of the status quo powers The latter may inadvertently encourage this misperccption by errors of their own-for example thcy may underestimate the aggressors hostility and propose compromises that are taken as evidence of weakness I11 the spiral model by contrast the danger is that each side will incorrectly see the other as a menace to its vital interests and will inadvertently encourage this belief by re- lying on threats to prevent war thereby ilcglectillg the pursuit of agreement and conciliation

As I havc stated elsewhere the heated argument between the proponents of the two models is not so much a dispute between two rival theories as it is a dispute about the statcs intentions The nature of the difference of opinion then points up both the importance and the difficulty of determining what states motives -

and goals are what costs and risks thcy arc willing to run in order to expand and the likely way in which they will respond to threats and conciliation Determining others intentions is so difficult that states havc resorted to an approach that were it suggested by an academic would be seen as an example of how out of touch scholars arc with illtcrllational realities O n several occasions states directly ask their adversaries what it is they want

686 1 R O B E R T JERVIS

Thc British frcqucntly discussed directing such an inquiry to Hitler and thc United States did so to Joseph Stalin shortly after the end of World War 11 Statesmen might be disabused of their mispcrccptions if they could listen in on their adversarys dclib- crations Thus in his analysis of thc Eastern crisis of I 8 8 7 1 8 8 Scton-Watson argues that Benjamin Disraclis government greatly exaggerated the Russian ambitions and points out that it is difficult to bclicvc that cvcn thc most confir~ned Russophobc in the British Cabinet of thosc days could have failed to be reassured if it had been possible for him to [read the czars telegrams to his ambassador in London] But of course were such access pos- sible it could bc used for dcccption and the infor~nation would therefore not be credible

It is clcar that states call either underesti~nate or overestimate the aggressiveness of their adversaries and that cithcr crror can lead to war Although one issue raised by thesc twin dangers is not central to our discussion here it is so important that it should at least be noted If the uncertainty about others intelltions cannot bc eliminated states should design policics that will not fail di- sastrously cvcn if they are based on incorrect assumptions Statcs should try to construct a policy of dctcrrcncc which will not set off spirals of hostility if existing political differences arc in fact bridgeable thc policy should also bc designed to conciliate with- out running the risk that thc othcr sidc if it is aggressive will bc emboldened to attack Such a policy requires thc statc to combine firmness threats and an apparent willingness to fight with rcas- suranccs promiscs and a crcdiblc willingness to consider thc othcr sides interests But thc task is difficult and ncithcr dccision- ~nakcrsnor acadc~nics have fully come to grips with it2

21 Robert W Seton-Wltson Diriacli Gladstoi le aild ilic Ensicri Qiicstioil (New York 1972) 127 192 It is lilteresting to note that during and after World War 11 the Soviet Union did have high-level spies who had good access to American thinking Ihc more recent peiictrat~ons of the Arncrican Et~ ibass~ may have duplicated this f e ~ t In MOSCOW The results niny not liave been elltirely dclcterio~~s-both the United States and the Soviet Union may gain if the latter has convincing evidcilcc that the fornier is drivel1 by dcfcnsive motivations 22 For a f ~ ~ r t h c r nit( l l i sy~ei cc l~t io i~ discussion see Jervis P w r c ~ ~ t i o i i 109-113 iiicri~1)e-terrence Theory Ilcvisitcd C170id Poiiiics XXXI (1979 289-324 Richard Ncd [chow Ihe I3rtcrrcncc IDcadlock Is Tlitre a Way Out in Jcrvis Lebow arid Jailice Stein Psycliol~ltqy irrd Lgtcto~-cncc (Baltimore 19Ssj 180-202 Alexander George Uavid Hall and William Sirnons ( O P I C ~ I P D ip lo r i~ncy(Boston 1971) 100-103 238-244 and Kich-

Thc cxistcncc of a spiral process docs not provc thc appli- cability of the spiral model for increasing tension hostility and violcncc can be a reflection of thc underlying conflict not a cause of it For cxamplc conflict bctwccn thc United Statcs and Japan incrcascd steadily throughout thc 193os cul~ninating in the Amcr- ican oil cmbargo in 1941 and the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor four months later Mispcrccptions wcrc common but thc spiral modcl should not be used to explain thesc cvents because the escalating cxchange of threats and actions largely rcvcalcd rather than created thc incompatibility of goals Japan preferred to risk dcfcat rather than forego dominance of China the United States prcfcrrcd to fight rather than sec Japan reach its goal

Blainey advances similar arguments in his rebuttal of Higon- nets vicws on the origins of the Seven Years War Higonnct claims that no one wanted to fight this war I t would ncvcr have occurred if in thcir sinccrc efforts to rcsolvc it thc Frcnch and English govcrnments had not inadvertently magnified its insig- nificant original cause into a wide conflict 2Hostilitics cscalatcd as Britain and France attempted to countcract (and surpass) each othcrs moves They became increasingly suspicious of their ad- versarys motives and felt that the stakes were higher than orig- inally had been bclicvcd Thc cyclc of action and threat perccption eventually lcd both sidcs to bclicvc that they had to fight a major war in order to protect themselves Blaineys rebuttal is simple what was at stakc from the beginning was mastcry in North America Thc initial movcs were at a low levcl of violcncc because each sidc having undcrcstimatcd thc othcrs willingness to fight thought it was possiblc to prevail quickly and c l ~ c a p l y ~ ~ Resolving such differences would require detailed research and responses to a n u ~ n b e r of hypothetical questions But it should be kept in mind that thc cxistcncc of increasing and rcciprocal hostility docs not always mean that thc participants have coinc to overesti~natc the extent to which the othcr threatens its vital interests

ard Smoke Deterrence in A- l~~~c i i c i~ i l 588-613Clcnn Snyder Foi-crcqilri Policy (New York 1974)~ and Paul I)iesing ConJict arrioizz Xations (Princeton 1977) 489-493

23 Patrice Louis-IlcnC Higonnct The Origins of the Seven Years War Jouri~nl of

lodcii~ History X L (1968) 57-58 See also Snioke 1iJar (Canibridge Mass 1977) 19j- 236

24 Blainey Cnusps of l)iar 133-134

Furthermore even if the initial conflict of interest docs not justify a war and it is the process of conflict itself which generates the impulse to fight mispcrccption may not be the crucial factor The very fact that states contest an issue raises the stakes because influence and reputation arc involved To retreat after having expended prestige and treasure if not blood is psychologically more painfill than retreating at the start it is also more likely to have much stronger domestic and international r c p e r c ~ ~ s s i o n s ~ ~ The dilemmas which are created were outlined in 1953 by the American intelligence co~nmuni ty in a paper which tried to csti- Inate how the Russians and Chinese would react to various forms of American military pressure designed to produce an ar~nistice in Korea

If prior to the onset of any UNUS military course of action the Cornrnunists recognized that they were faced with a clear choice between rnaking the concessions necessary to reach an armistice o r accepting the likelihood that UN1US military operations would endanger the security o f the hlanchurian and Soviet borders destroy the Manchurian industrial complex or destroy the Chinese Communist armed forces the Communists would probably agree to an armistice Hoxvever it would be extremcly difficult to present them with a clear choice of alternatives beforc such action n7as begun Moreover once such UN1US action was begun Com- munist pon7er and prestige would become further involved thereby greatly increasing the difficulties of making the choice between agreeing to [an] armistice or continuing thc

ASSESSING HOSTILE INTENT 0 1 1 balance it Seems that States are more llkelv to overestimate the hostiltty of others than to under- cstlmatc it States arc prone to exaggerate the reasonableness of thcir own posltloils and the hostile intent of others nldecd the former process feeds the latter Statesmen warltlng to think well of themselves and thelr decisions often 011 to appreciate others perspectives and so greatly undercstinlatc the extent to whlch thelr actions can be seen as threats

25 One of the psychological mcchanlsms at work is cognltivr dissonance In order to justify tlir effort tliry arc expending to reach a goal people esaggcrate its valur 26 Dcpartnlent of Statr Foi~ij l R c l n i i o i i ~ q f r i i ~ L i l r ~ ~ i XISrnrcs 19jz-j4 Ko ien (Wash-ington I3C I Y X ~ ) Pt I 888

When their intentions are pcaccful statesmen think that oth- crs will understand thcir ~notives and thcrcforc will not bc thrcat- cned by the measures that they arc taking in their own self-defcnsc Richard Pcrlc former assistant secretary of dcfensc oncc said that if we are in doubt about Sovict intentions wc should build up our arms Hc cxplaincd that if thc Russians are aggres- sive the buildup will be nccded and if they arc not thc only consequence will be wasted moncy Similarly whcn Unitcd Statcs troops were ~nov ing toward the Yalu River Secretary of Statc Dean Acheson said that there was no danger that thc Chinese would intervene in an effort to defend thcmsclvcs bccausc they understood that wc wcrc not a threat to them Exceptions such as thc British bclicf in thc 1930s that German hostility was based largely on fear of encircle~ncnt and thc Israeli view before thc 1973 war that Egypt feared attack are rare (The British and the Israeli perceptions were partly generated by the lessons they de- rived from their previous wars)

This bias also operates in retrospect when states interpret the other sides behavior after the fact Thus American leaders believing that China had no rcason to be alarmed by the move- ment of troops toward the Yalu assumed the only explanation for Chinese intervention in the Korean War was its unremitting hostility to the United States India although clearly seeing the Chinese point of view in 1950 saw the Chinese attack on her in 1962 as unprovoked and so concluded that future cooperation was impossible Similarly although all Westerners even those who could empathize with the Soviet Union understand how the invasion of Afghanistan called up a strong reaction Soviet leaders apparently did not and instead saw the Western response as part of a hostile design that would have led to the same actions under any circumstances 8

27 Daniel Ycrgin Scoop Jackson Goes for Broke Aflni l t ic ~loi~thly CCXXIII (1974) 82 lcrlc then an aide to Sen Henry Jackson is describing the latters views but what lie says seems to apply to his own beliefs as well Achesons views are presented in John Spanicr lie Contro~~c r sy Korean K h r (New York 1965) 97 Tri1mari-~l~lac~4ith1r arid f h ~ Allen Whiting Clitnii Crosses the Yalil (Stanford 1968) I 51 (Siniilar exaniples arc dis- cussed in Jervis Pwccptioil ail( Misp~iceition 67-76) The case of Israel in 1973 is analyzed in Janice Stein Calculation Icliscalculation and Conventional Deterrence 11 The View froni Jerusalem in Jervis Lebow and Stein Psycholc~~qyand Dctwrcilcc 60-88 See also Illchard Hetts Slrryrisc A f t n c k (Washington DC 1982) 28 Raymond carthoff Dcfc i l f c nnd Conjionmtioil (Washington IgtC 19X5) 1076

690 R O B E R T J E R V I S

This problem is compounded by a second and better known bias-states tend to infer threatening ~notivcs f r o ~ n actions that a disinterested observer would record as at least partly cooperative John Foster Dulles view of Nikita Khrushchevs arms cuts in the mid-1950s is one such exa~nple and President Ronald Reagans view of most Soviet arms proposals may be a n ~ t h e r ~

These two biases often operate simultaneously with the re- sult that both sides are likely to believe that they are cooperating and that others are responding with hostility For example when Leonid Brezhnev visited President Richard Nixon in San Clem- ente during 1973 and argued that thc status quo in thc Middle East was unacceptable and when Andrei Gromyko later said that the fire of war [in the Mid-East] could break out onto thc surfacc at any time they may well have thought that they were fulfilling their obligations under thc Basic Principles Agreement to consult in the evcnt of a threat to pcacc The Americans howcvcr felt that the Soviets were making threats in the spring and violating the spirit of dctcntc by not giving warning in the fall)

Pcople also tend to overperceivc hostility because they pay closest attention to dramatic cvcnts Threatening acts often achieve high visibility because they consist of instances like crises occupation of foreign territory and thc deployment of new wcap- 011s Cooperative actions by contrast often call less attention to themselves because they are not dramatic and can even be viewed as nonevents Thus Larson notes how few inferences American statesmen drew from the Soviets willingness to sign the Austrian State Treaty of 19 j j Similarly their withdrawal of troops from Finland after World War I1 made little impact and over the past

29 See the classic essay by Holsti Cognitive Dynamics and Images of the Enerny Dulles and Russia in 13dvid Finlay Holsti and Richard Fagen Eizcnzics in Politics (Chi-cago 1967) 25-96 Michael Sullivan Intcrrii~tioirn Reli~tions T 1 i c o i i ~ ~ ~ nnd Evidence (Engle-wood Cliffs NJ 1976) 45-46 questions the links between Dulles beliefs and American behavior 3 0 Gromyko is quoted 111 Galia Golan Y o ~ iKipplis arid A j c r (London 1977) 68 The treatment of the 1973 war is a good litmus test for ones views on detente compare for example the discussions in Harry Gelrnan T k e Brczhneu Politbiiro and the Decline oj~Deteiztc (Ithaca 1984)~ 135-139 152-156 Garthoff Deteiztc aizd Coi~fioiitatioii George lIniza~iizz U S -Sov ie t Rivalry (Boulder 1983) 139-154 3 I Larson Cris~s Prevention aud the Austrian State Treaty Int~rilntioilnl Orzailizattoil XXXXI (1987) 27-60

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 1 691

few ycars few decision-makers or analysts have com~nented on thc fact that the Soviets have not cngagcd in a strategic buildup

MISPERCEPTION AND THE ORIGINS OF WORLD WAR 111 Misperccp-tion could prove to bc an underlying cause of World War I11 through either the overestinlation or the underestimation of hos- tile intent If the Soviet Union is highly aggressive-or if its subjective security requirements call be met only by making the West insecure-then war could result through a Soviet underes- timation of American resolve If thc Soviet U ~ l i o n is driven pri- marily by apprchcnsion that could bc reduced by conciliation then war could result through a spiral of threat-induced tensions and unvarranted fears But although it is easy to see how either of these misperceptions could increase conflict it is hard to see how a nuclear war could start under current technology when both sides know how costly such a clash would be T o analyze this topic concentrating on the role of misperception wc first examine the dynamics of the game of chicken and then discuss the psychological aspects of crisis stability and preemption

Misperception Cowznzitnzent and Clzangc~ In a situation that is similar to the game of chickc11 (that is ally outcomc including surrender would be better than war) war should not occur as long as both sides are even minimally rational and ~ n a i ~ l t a i ~ l con-trol over their own behavior Both sides may bluster and bluff but it will make 110 sense for either of them to initiate all-out co~lflict Each side will try to stand firm and so make the other back down the most obvious danger would result from the mis- taken belief that the other will retreat and that it is therefore safe to stand firm

But if both sides maintain control war can occur only if either or both sides become irrevocably committed to acting on their misperception 111 other words so long as either state retains its freedom of action war can be avoided because that state can back down at the last minute But commitment can inhibit this

3 2 111 fact statesmen realize that large-scale conflict can result from confrontations even i f they do not desire it They then both fear and etnploy what Schelling calls threats that leave sor~lethi~lg to chance (Thornas Schell~ng Sriariqy o f Coilflirt [Cambridge Mass 1y6o] 187-203) Under current circumstances control may be hard to maintain In a crisis i f the decision-rnakers delegate the authority to fire nuclear weapons to local commanders

692 R O B E R T J E R V I S

flexibility and that of course is its purpose Standard bargaining logic shows that if one side persuades the other that it is com- mitted to standing firm the other will have no choice but to r e t ~ - e a t ~ V h a tis of concern here is that this way of seeking to avoid war can make it more likely

Whether a commitment-and indeed any message-is per-ceived as intended (or perceived at all) depends not only on its clarity and plausibility but also on how it fits with the recipients cognitive predispositions Messages which are inconsistent with a persons beliefs about international politics and other actors are not likely to be perceived the way the sender intended For ex- ample shortly before the Spanish-American War President Wil- liam McKinley issued what he thought was a strong warning to Spain to make major concessions over Cuba or face American military intervention But the Spanish were worried primarily not about an American declaration of war but about American aid for the Cuban rebels and so they scanned the presidents speech with this problem in mind They therefore focused on sections of the speech that McKinley regarded as relatively unimportant and passed quickly over the paragraphs that he thought were vital34

Furthermore the state sending the message of commitment is likely to assume that it has been received Thus one reason the United States was taken by surprise when the Soviet Union put missiles into Cuba was that it had assumed that the Soviets under- stood that such action was unacceptable Statesmen like people in their everyday lives find it difficult to realize that their own intentions which scem clear to them can be obscure to others The problem is magnified because the belief that the message has been received and understood as it was intended will predispose the state to interpret ambiguous information as indicating that the other side does indced understand its commitment

l~ssychological Covrzvrzit~ncnt 2l1d ilisperceptiol~ Misperception can lead to war not only through mistaken beliefs about the

33 Ih id 119-161

34 May Imn~)ciiaI D e m o t r a c y ( N e w Y o r k 1961) 161 For an exteilded discussion o f this problem see Jervis Ierciytiotz and lispeire~troii 203--216 idcni Deterrence Theory Re- visited 305-310 For a d~scussion o f thls probleril in the context o f the limited use o f nuclear weapons see Scheliing The Role o f War Gaines and Exercises in Ashton Carter John Steinbruner and Charles Zriket (eds) S t i c l ~ a r Ope in t i o t i s ntid Corn~i tntzd ntztl Conri01 (Washington DC 1987) 426-444

impact of the states policy of conlrnitment on others but also through the impact of commitment on the state We should not forget the older definition of the term commitment which is more psychological than tactical People and states become com- mitted to policies not only by staking their bargaining reputations on them but by coming to believe that their policies are morally justified and politically necessary For example the process of deciding that a piece of territory warrants a major international dispute and the effort that is involved in acting on this policy can lead a person to see the territory as even more valuable than he had originally thought Furthermore other members of the elite and the general public may become aroused with the result that a post-commitment retreat will not only feel lnore costly to the statcsman it may actually be more costly in terms of its effect on his doi~lestic power

Commitment can also create misperceptions As the decision- maker comes to see his policy as necessary he is likely to believe that the policy can succeed even if such a conclusion requires the distortion of information about what others will do He is likely to come to believe that his threats will be credible and effective and that his opponents will ultimately cooperate and permit him to reach his objectives Facing sharp value trade-offs is painful no statesman wants to acknowledge that he may have to abandon an important foreign policy goal in ordcr to avoid war or that he may have to engage in a bloody struggle if he is to reach his foreign policy goals O f course he will not embark on the policy in the first place if he thinks that the other will fight Quite often the commitment develops incrementally without a careful and disinterested analysis of how others are likely to react When commitments develop in this way decision-makers can find themselves supporting untenable policies that others can and will challenge The result could be war because the state behaves more recklessly than the chicken context would ~ a r r a n t ~

3 j The literature on these perceptt~al processes ~vhich arc a st~bcategory o i what arc kriown as inotivated biases because of the important role played by affect is large The best startil~g place is Irving Janis and I-eon Mann D r c i s i o ~ i i l f a k i i ~ ~ (New York 1977) For applicatioris to international politics sec liichard Cottain Foieig~i I3oicy h l o t i c a t o ~ z (litts-burgh 1077) Lebow R e t w ~ e n Pcacc iiriu [Chi (Baltimore ry81) Jervis Foreign Iolicy Ilecision-Making Recent L)evelopnlints Pol r r~ ta Psc)~diocltyy I1 (1980) 86-101 iueti~ Lebow and Stein Psstlioc~py aiirl D ~ ~ P I ~ P I I C E seeFor enrlier versions of the argument Holsti North and Drody lerceptiori and Action Snyder D P ~ c ~ ~ P ~ c E113-158 aid

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 3: Jervis - War and Misperception

676 1 R O B E R T J E R V I S

ics many other objccts can be misperccived as wcll Capabilities of course call be mispcrccivcd indccd as Blaincy stresses exces- sive military optimism 1s frequently associated with the outbreak of war Military optimism is cspecially dailgerous when couplcd with political and diplomatic pessimism A country is cspecially likely to strikc if it fccls that although it can win a war imme- diately the chances of a favorable diplomatic settlement are slight and the military situation is likcly to deteriorate Furthermore thcsc estimates which arc logically independent may be psycho- logically linked Pcssimism about current diplomatic and long- run military prospccts may lcad statesmen to exaggerate the pos- sibility of current military victory as a way of convincing them- selves that thcrc is in fact a solution to what otherwise would be an intolcrablc dilemma

Less remarked on is the fact that the antici~atcd coilscauenccs of events may also be incorrect For example Americas avowed motivc for fighting in Vietnam was not the direct goal of saving that country but rathcr the ilecd to forestall the expected rcpcr- cussions of defeat What it fearcd was a domino effect leading to a great illcrease in Cotnmunist influence in Southeast Asia and thc perception that the United States lackcd the resolve to protect its interests elsewhere in the world In retrospect it seems clcar that neither of thcsc possibilities matcrializcd This case is not unique states are prone to fight when thcy believe that band- wagoning rathcr than balancing dynamics arc at work-that is when thcy believe that rclativcly small losses or gains will set off a self-perpetuating cycle 111 fact such beliefs are often incor- rect Although countries will sometimes side with a state which is gaining power especially if they are small and can do little to counteract such a menace the strength and rcsilieilcc of balancing incentives are often uildercstimated by the leading powers States- men are rarely fatalistic thcy usually resist the growth of domi- nant p o w c r ~ ~ A striking feature of the Cold War is how littlc

2 For a discussion of the concept of intentions in international politics see Jervis Per-ce f~ t ion and ~lisperception in Internntionnl Pvlitics (Pr~nceton 19761 48-57 For a discussion o f rhe meaning of that concept in general see Gertrude E M Anscornhe Interltiorl (Ithaca 1969) Ernest May Conclusions Capabilities and Proclivities in idem (ed) Knowi t12 Ones Enenlies (Princeton ryXq) 503 A Geoffrey Ulainey Ti le Carires ojbthr (New York

1973) 3 See Arnold Wolfers Iliscurd and Collnhu~atoi i(Baltimore 1962) 122-24 Kenneth Waltz Theory of Internatiunal Pvlitics (Reading Mass ry7y) Stephen Walt Alliance

678 1 R O B E R T J E R V I S

modern wars It is a commonplace that leaders may seek a quick and victorious war in order to unify the country (this sentiment is supposed to have been voiced by Vyachcslav llchvc the Rus- sian minister of the interior on the eve of the Kusso-Japanese War) but statesmen might also think that a short ~ ~ n s u c c c s s f ~ ~ l war might serve the same function

Although examples seem rare international considerations could also lead a statesman to fight a war he knows he will lose The object would be to impress third countries Such a decision might appear particularly perverse because a loss would sectn to show that the country is weak But morc important than the display of its lack of military capability could be the display of its resolve if not foolhardiness Other nations which had quarrels with the state might infer that it is willing to fight even when its position is weak and such an inference might strengthen the states bargaining position

Only rarely can statesmen be certain of a wars outcome and once we take the probabilistic nature of judgments into consid- eration it is even morc clear that one can have wars without misperception A state may believe that the chances of victory arc small and yet rationally decide to fight if the gains of victory arc large and the costs of losing are not much greater than those of making the concessions necessary to avoid war

Although a state could start a war that it had little prospect of winning solely because of the attractions of victory psychology and politics both conspire to make it much more likely that states go to war because of their glooiny prognostications of what will happen if they do not fight Psychologically losses hurt morc than gains gratify Both domestic and international politics pro- duce a similar effect Public opinion and partisan opposition is more easily turned against a government which seems to be sac-

5 This concept is similar to the economists notion of the chain store paradox It applies in cases in which the state can prel~ail in the conflict but only at a cost which exceeds the inlmediate gains The reason for fighting in this case is again to impress other potential challengers and the analogy is the beha-ior of a large chain store toward snlall stores which challenge ~r by cutting prices The c h ~ i n store can respond by cutting prices even more thus losing inoney but succeeding in driving the conlpetitor out of business The point of taking such action is to discourage other challengers hut the paradox is that in each particular case the chain store loses money and the tactic will be effective only if others believe it will be repeated See Reinhard Selten The Chain Store Paradox Thcorl and Decision IX (1978)~127-139

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 679

rificiilg cxistiilg values than one which is not expanding the coun- trys influence rapidly enough Analyses of intcrnatioilal politics reinforce these pressures Statesmen arc generally slower to be- lieve that the doilliilo effect will work for then1 than against them They realize that other states will often respond to thcir gains by attcinptiilg to block further advances by contrast thcy also be- lieve that any loss of thcir iilflucilce will lead to a further erosion of their power

Because a state which finds the status quo intolerable or thinks it call be preserved only by fighting call be driven to act despite an unfavorable assessinent of the balailcc of forces it is neither surprising nor evidence of inisperception that those who start wars often lose them For example Austria and Gerinaily attacked in 1914 largely because they believed that the status quo was unstable and that the tide of events was moving against them As Sagail shows the Japanese n u d e a similar calculation in 1941 b

Although they ovcrestiillatcd the chance of victory because they incorrectly believed that the United States would be willing to fight-and lose-a limited war the cxpcctatioil of victory was not a necessary conditioil for their decisioil to strike According to thcir values giving up doinination of China-which would havc been required in order to avoid war-was tantainount to sacrificing their national survival Victory furthermore would havc placed theill in the first rank of nations and preserved their donlcstic values The incentives were somewhat similar in 1904 when thcy attacked Russia eve11 though the Emperors most trusted advisers expressed 110 confidence as to the outconlc of the war The army calculated that Japan had a fifty-fifty chance to win a war The Navy expected that half its forces would be lost but it hoped the enemys naval forccs would be aililihilatcd with the remaiiliilg half Fighting was justified in light ofJapans deteriorating military position combined with the possibility of increasing its influence over its ilcighbors

METHOIIOLOGICAL PROBLEMS The illost obvious way to dctcr- n i n e the iilfluence of inisperception on war would be to employ

6 Scott D Sagan Thr Origins oE the Pacific War Journal ~fInteidiscip1inniyHistory XVIII (1y88) 893-922 7 Shurnpel Okamoto T h e Jayaiiese O l i ~ n r c h y aiid file Riissolnpniiese btar (New York 1y70) 101

680 1 R O B E R T J E R V I S

thc comparative inethod and contrast the effects of accuratc and inaccurate pcrccptions But several methodological problenis stand in the way First is the question of whether pcrceptions should be judged in tcrrns of outcomcs or processes-that is whether wc should comparc then1 to what was latcr rcvcalcd to have been reality or whcthcr wc should ask how reasonable were the statcsrncns inferences given thc information available at the time The two criteria call for different kinds of evidence and often yield different conclusion^^ People arc often right for thc wrong reasons and coilversely good ailalyses tnay produce an- swers which later will be shown to have been incorrect Shortly after Adolf Hitlcr took powcr Robcrt Vansittart the pcrniancnt undersecretary of thc British Forcign Office concluded that the Gerinans would increase thcir military powcr as rapidly as pos- siblc in order to overturn the status quo In criticizing military officials who generally disagreed with him he said Prophecy is largely a matter of insight I do not think thc Service Dcpart- incnts have enough O n the other hand they inight say I havc too much Thc answer is that I knew thc Gcrinans bcttcr O His iinage of Hitler was quite accurate but it is not clear that he reached it by better reasoning or supported it with inore evidence than did those who held a different view

A sccoild difficulty is that historians and political scientists arc drawn to thc study of conflict inorc often than to the analysis of peaceful interactions As a result we know little about the degree to which harillonious relationships are characterized by accuratc perceptions I suspect howcvcr that thcy arc the product of routiilizcd and highly constraincd pattcrns of iiltcractioil inore oftcn than the rcsult of accuratc pcrccptions

A third problem lies in determining whcthcr pcrccptions were accuratc which iilvolves two subproblems First it is often difficult to determine what a statesmans-let alone a countrys- pcrccptions are We usually havc to tcasc thc persons vicws out of confused and conflicting cvidcncc and try to separate his true beliefs from those he merely wants others to bclicve he holds

8 Processes xvhich seem highly rational may yield less accurate perceptions than those which are more intuitive See Kenneth Haminond A Theoretically Based Review of Theory and Research in Judgment and Dec~sion Making unpuh ms (Boulder 1986)

y Quoted in Donald Watt Rrit~sh Intelligence and the Coining of the Second World War in Europe in May (ed) Kiio~rjiirf Oiies Eireniies 268

Indeed In sonle cases the pcrson lnitlally may 11ot hale well- defined pcrccptrons but nlay devclop then1 to confbrnl to the actions lie 1 ~ ~ s taken Second even greater difficulties m s e when the perceptions are coinpared wit11 re~lity The true of the m~litat-ybalance can bc cieternli~led only by mrar states intent~ons may be ~naposslblc to determine even 112er the fact and wit11 all the relevant records open for ~nspcctioa

Our tb~lity to Jeternllne whether statesnlens assessments arc accurate 1s f ~ ~ r t h e r reduced by the probabil~stlc nature of these assessments Statesmen ofien beheve that a given image is the one nlost Ilkely to be correct or that a glvcn outcome is the one nlost likely to occur EJut the rdl ld~r j of such judgment$ 1s extremely hard to determrne ~ ~ n l e s s m-e ha-e a large number of cases If someone thinks that sonleth~ng will happen nine out of ten times the fact that it docs not happen oncc does not mean that the judgment was wrong Thus ~f a statesillan thi~lks tliat another country probtbly is aggressive and tx-c later can establssh that it was not we cannot be sure that his probabilist~c judgment was incorrect

~IISPCKCEPIIC)NSAND THE ORIGINS 01- WORLD WARS I AND TI Trac-ing the il~rpact of beliefs and perceptions in any glven case might seem easy compared to the problcllls just presented But it is not altl~ough even a brief list of thc n~lsperceptions preceding the major conflicts of this century is inlprcssive Before World T a r I all of the participants thought that the war tzrould be short They also seem to have been optil~iistlc- about its ontcoine but there 1s conflicting evidence (For example both Edward Grey and Thuobald vo11 Beth~nann Holln eg nlade well-known glooniy predictions but it is unclear whcthcr these statements accurately reflected their considcred j~tdgnlents In addition yrrantitativc analysis of the c~vailable internnl memoranda indicates pessimis~n

10 DiryI tIe111 Sclfllcrccption Ti~coryin Lronari Herkon-itz (rit) ildvnizies in Ex-peritiiciztai Siliin f~yiilc~ilty(NCXT I i ) ~ ) VI 1-62 For an ipplicatiot~to tiu-eigriYork policy see Ilcborall t-arson he Orlt~riizqfCntrfriittwcrzt(lrincetotl 1989 1 i In politic not o111y are situatio~ls rarziy rcycatcd hut thc tneinmg of prohahilistic j u d g ~ n c t ~ t s i s Are t l ~ r s r stacctilcnrs rncrely inciicatio~is of the degree tonot ca t i rc ~ lcar which tile person fie15 he lacks i tnport u~tfacts o r an nnderstar~dirtg of sigr~ificatlt rela-tionships O r tie they rcflcct the belief that politics ic iiillercntlp uticertain and tiat if o n ~ e h o w ~ I I C same siraarlrt~~ was rcpcatcd in iil its dcrailr behavior might be different on diifcrellt ocia~ions

682 R O B E R T JERVIS

although there are problems concerning the lnethodology em- ployed l)

May argues that the analyses of the intentions of the adver- saries during this period were more accurate than the analyses of their capabilities but even the former were questionable l3 Some of the judgments of July I914 were proven incorrect-for ex-ample the German expectation that Britain would remain neutral and Gernlanys grander hopes of keeping France and even Russia out of the war Furthermore the broader assumptions underlying the diplomacy of the period may also have been in error Most important on the German side was not an image of a particular country as the enemy but its basic belief that the ensuing events would lead to either world power or decline For the members of the Triple Entente and particularly Great Britain the central question was German intentions so brilliantly debated in Eyre Crowes memoranduln and Thomas Sandersons rebuttal to it We still cannot be sure whether the answer which guided British policy was correct l4

The list of misperceptions preceding World War I1 is also impressive Capabilities again were misjudged although not as badly as in the previous era15 Few people expected the blitzkrieg to bring France down the power of strategic bombardment was greatly overestimated the British exaggerated the vulnerability of the German economy partly because they thought that it was stretched taut at the start of the war Judgments of intention were even less accurate The appeasers conlpletely misread Hitler the anti-appeasers failed to see that he could not be stopped without a war For his part Hitler underestimated his adversaries deter- mination During the summer of 1939 he doubted whether Britain would fight and in the spring of 1940 expected her to make peace 12 See Ole Holsti Robert North and Richard Brody Perception and Actlon In the 1914 Crisis in J David Singer (ed) Quar l i r t a t l t~e Iirirriratluiral Politics (New York 19681 123-158

13 May Conclusions 504 For a more detailed discussion of Mays argument see Jervis Intelligence and Foreign Policy lirtrrnatiuiral S rcur i t y XI (198687) 141-61

14 This continuing debate also underlies the difficulty of determining when perceptions are mlsperceptions Indeed when we contemplate the task of avoiding World War 111 it is disheartenlng to note that we cannot even be sure how the participants could have avoided World War I

15 See May (ed ) K i r ~ i i n n ~ q 504-5 19 Oirr s Eirr tn irs 237-301 16 Thls bellef may not have been as foollsh as ~t appears In retrospect While France was

W A R AN13 M I S P E R C E P T I O N 683

It might also be noted that in both cases the combatants paid insufficient attention to and made incorrect judgments about the behavior of neutrals T o a large extent World War I was decided by the American entry and World War I1 by the involvement of the Soviet Union and the United States17 But we cannot gener- alize from these two examples to say that states are prone to make optimistic estimates concerning the role of neutrals it may be equally true that pessinlistic judgments may lead states to remain at peace and we would have no way of determining the validity of such assessments

DID THE MISPERCEPTIONS MATTER But did thesc misperccptions cause the wars Which if any of them had they been corrected would have led to a peaceful outcome In attempting to respond to such questions w e should keep in mind that they are hypo- thetical and so do not permit conclusive answers As Stein has noted not all nlisperceptions have significant consequences l8

If Britain and France had understood Hitler they would have fought much earlier when the balance was in their favor and victory could have been relatively quick and easy (Managing the postwar world might have been difficult however especially if others-including the Germans-held a more benign image of Hitler) If Hitler had understood his adversaries the situation would have been much more dangerous since he might have devised tactics that would havc allowed him to fight on more favorable terms But on either of thesc assumptions war still would have been inevitable both sides preferred to fight rather than make the concessions that would havc been necessary to maintain peace falling the British Cabinet spent two days debatlng whether to open talks with Germany See Ihllip M H Bell A Certaiir E r ~ c n i u a l i t y (Farnborough Eng 1974) 31-54 Martin Gilbert Wiirs tun Churchr l l V I Fines t H u u r 193y-iy41 (London 1983) 402-425 Given the situation Britain faced seeking peace might have been reasonable See David Reynolds Church111 and the British Decision to Flght on In 1940 Right Policy Wrong lleason in Richard Langllorne (ed) Diplorizacy and liztrll(qcircc d~crirlg the Sccorld Wor ld Ilbr (Cam-bridge 1985) 147-67

17 The role of states which are not involved in the first stages of combat is stressed by Blainey C a u s e s qf Ilbr 57-67 228-242 Br~ lce Bueno de Mesquita T h e Clfar T r a p (New Haven 198 I ) 18 Arthur Stein When Misperception Matters ITiurld Pulitics XXXIV (1982) 505- 526

19 Oddly enough allnost the only view of Hitler which indicates that hc could have

684 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The case of I914 is not as clear I suspect that the mispercep- tions of intentions in July although fascinating were not crucial The Gcrlnans probably would havc gone to war even if thcy had known that thcy would have had to fight all of the members of the Triple Entente The British misjudgment of Germany-if it were a misjudgment-was more consequential but even on this point the counterfactual question is hard to answer Even if Gcr- many did not seek domination the combination of her great power restlessness and paranoia made her a menace Perhaps a British policy based on a different image of Germany might have successfully appeased the Germans-to use the term in the older sense-but Britain could not havc afforded to see Germany win another war in Europe 110 matter what goals it sought

Capabilities were badly misjudged but even a correct appre- ciation of the power of the defense might not have changed the outcome of the July crisis The crisis instability created by the belief that whoever struck first would gain a major advantage made the war hard to avoid once the crisis was severe but may not have been either a necessary or a sufficient condition for the outbreak of the fighting The Germans belief that time was not on their side and that a quick victory would soon be beyond their reach was linked in part to the mistaken belief in the power of the offensive but was not entirely driven by it Thus a preventive war might have occurred in the absence of the pressures for preemption

Had the participants realized not only that the first offensive would not end the war but also that the fighting would last for four punishing years they might well have held back Had they known what the war would bring the kaiser the emperor and the czar presumably might have bluffed or sought a limited war but they would have preferred making concessions to joining a general struggle The same was probably true for the leaders of Britain and France and certainly would have been true had they known the long-term consequences of the war In at least one sense then World War I was caused by misperception

been deterred is that ofTaylor w h o paints a picture o f the German leader as an opportunist inadvertently misled b y the accjuiescence o f Western statesmen (Alan J P Taylor The Or(qitis o f i h c Srrond IVorld W a r [ N e w Y o r k 19611)

WAR A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 685

MODELS OF CONFLICT TWO possible misperceptions of an ad- versary are largely the opposites of each other and cach is linked to an important argument about the causes of conflict O n the -

one hand wars call occur if aggressors ulldcrestimate the willing- ness of status quo powers to fight (the World War I1 model) on the other hand wars can also result if two states exaggerate cach others hostility when their differences are in fact brihgeable (the spiral or World War I model) These models only approximate the cases that inspired them As noted earlier World War I1 would havc occurred even without this perceptual error and the judg- ments of intentions before 1914 may havc been generally accurate and eve11 if thcy were not may not have been necessary for the conflict to have erupted Nevertheless the models are useful for sumnlarizing two important sets of dynamics

The World War I1 model in large part underlies deterrence -

theory The main danger which is foreseen is that of an aggressive state which underestimates the resolve of the status quo powers The latter may inadvertently encourage this misperccption by errors of their own-for example thcy may underestimate the aggressors hostility and propose compromises that are taken as evidence of weakness I11 the spiral model by contrast the danger is that each side will incorrectly see the other as a menace to its vital interests and will inadvertently encourage this belief by re- lying on threats to prevent war thereby ilcglectillg the pursuit of agreement and conciliation

As I havc stated elsewhere the heated argument between the proponents of the two models is not so much a dispute between two rival theories as it is a dispute about the statcs intentions The nature of the difference of opinion then points up both the importance and the difficulty of determining what states motives -

and goals are what costs and risks thcy arc willing to run in order to expand and the likely way in which they will respond to threats and conciliation Determining others intentions is so difficult that states havc resorted to an approach that were it suggested by an academic would be seen as an example of how out of touch scholars arc with illtcrllational realities O n several occasions states directly ask their adversaries what it is they want

686 1 R O B E R T JERVIS

Thc British frcqucntly discussed directing such an inquiry to Hitler and thc United States did so to Joseph Stalin shortly after the end of World War 11 Statesmen might be disabused of their mispcrccptions if they could listen in on their adversarys dclib- crations Thus in his analysis of thc Eastern crisis of I 8 8 7 1 8 8 Scton-Watson argues that Benjamin Disraclis government greatly exaggerated the Russian ambitions and points out that it is difficult to bclicvc that cvcn thc most confir~ned Russophobc in the British Cabinet of thosc days could have failed to be reassured if it had been possible for him to [read the czars telegrams to his ambassador in London] But of course were such access pos- sible it could bc used for dcccption and the infor~nation would therefore not be credible

It is clcar that states call either underesti~nate or overestimate the aggressiveness of their adversaries and that cithcr crror can lead to war Although one issue raised by thesc twin dangers is not central to our discussion here it is so important that it should at least be noted If the uncertainty about others intelltions cannot bc eliminated states should design policics that will not fail di- sastrously cvcn if they are based on incorrect assumptions Statcs should try to construct a policy of dctcrrcncc which will not set off spirals of hostility if existing political differences arc in fact bridgeable thc policy should also bc designed to conciliate with- out running the risk that thc othcr sidc if it is aggressive will bc emboldened to attack Such a policy requires thc statc to combine firmness threats and an apparent willingness to fight with rcas- suranccs promiscs and a crcdiblc willingness to consider thc othcr sides interests But thc task is difficult and ncithcr dccision- ~nakcrsnor acadc~nics have fully come to grips with it2

21 Robert W Seton-Wltson Diriacli Gladstoi le aild ilic Ensicri Qiicstioil (New York 1972) 127 192 It is lilteresting to note that during and after World War 11 the Soviet Union did have high-level spies who had good access to American thinking Ihc more recent peiictrat~ons of the Arncrican Et~ ibass~ may have duplicated this f e ~ t In MOSCOW The results niny not liave been elltirely dclcterio~~s-both the United States and the Soviet Union may gain if the latter has convincing evidcilcc that the fornier is drivel1 by dcfcnsive motivations 22 For a f ~ ~ r t h c r nit( l l i sy~ei cc l~t io i~ discussion see Jervis P w r c ~ ~ t i o i i 109-113 iiicri~1)e-terrence Theory Ilcvisitcd C170id Poiiiics XXXI (1979 289-324 Richard Ncd [chow Ihe I3rtcrrcncc IDcadlock Is Tlitre a Way Out in Jcrvis Lebow arid Jailice Stein Psycliol~ltqy irrd Lgtcto~-cncc (Baltimore 19Ssj 180-202 Alexander George Uavid Hall and William Sirnons ( O P I C ~ I P D ip lo r i~ncy(Boston 1971) 100-103 238-244 and Kich-

Thc cxistcncc of a spiral process docs not provc thc appli- cability of the spiral model for increasing tension hostility and violcncc can be a reflection of thc underlying conflict not a cause of it For cxamplc conflict bctwccn thc United Statcs and Japan incrcascd steadily throughout thc 193os cul~ninating in the Amcr- ican oil cmbargo in 1941 and the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor four months later Mispcrccptions wcrc common but thc spiral modcl should not be used to explain thesc cvents because the escalating cxchange of threats and actions largely rcvcalcd rather than created thc incompatibility of goals Japan preferred to risk dcfcat rather than forego dominance of China the United States prcfcrrcd to fight rather than sec Japan reach its goal

Blainey advances similar arguments in his rebuttal of Higon- nets vicws on the origins of the Seven Years War Higonnct claims that no one wanted to fight this war I t would ncvcr have occurred if in thcir sinccrc efforts to rcsolvc it thc Frcnch and English govcrnments had not inadvertently magnified its insig- nificant original cause into a wide conflict 2Hostilitics cscalatcd as Britain and France attempted to countcract (and surpass) each othcrs moves They became increasingly suspicious of their ad- versarys motives and felt that the stakes were higher than orig- inally had been bclicvcd Thc cyclc of action and threat perccption eventually lcd both sidcs to bclicvc that they had to fight a major war in order to protect themselves Blaineys rebuttal is simple what was at stakc from the beginning was mastcry in North America Thc initial movcs were at a low levcl of violcncc because each sidc having undcrcstimatcd thc othcrs willingness to fight thought it was possiblc to prevail quickly and c l ~ c a p l y ~ ~ Resolving such differences would require detailed research and responses to a n u ~ n b e r of hypothetical questions But it should be kept in mind that thc cxistcncc of increasing and rcciprocal hostility docs not always mean that thc participants have coinc to overesti~natc the extent to which the othcr threatens its vital interests

ard Smoke Deterrence in A- l~~~c i i c i~ i l 588-613Clcnn Snyder Foi-crcqilri Policy (New York 1974)~ and Paul I)iesing ConJict arrioizz Xations (Princeton 1977) 489-493

23 Patrice Louis-IlcnC Higonnct The Origins of the Seven Years War Jouri~nl of

lodcii~ History X L (1968) 57-58 See also Snioke 1iJar (Canibridge Mass 1977) 19j- 236

24 Blainey Cnusps of l)iar 133-134

Furthermore even if the initial conflict of interest docs not justify a war and it is the process of conflict itself which generates the impulse to fight mispcrccption may not be the crucial factor The very fact that states contest an issue raises the stakes because influence and reputation arc involved To retreat after having expended prestige and treasure if not blood is psychologically more painfill than retreating at the start it is also more likely to have much stronger domestic and international r c p e r c ~ ~ s s i o n s ~ ~ The dilemmas which are created were outlined in 1953 by the American intelligence co~nmuni ty in a paper which tried to csti- Inate how the Russians and Chinese would react to various forms of American military pressure designed to produce an ar~nistice in Korea

If prior to the onset of any UNUS military course of action the Cornrnunists recognized that they were faced with a clear choice between rnaking the concessions necessary to reach an armistice o r accepting the likelihood that UN1US military operations would endanger the security o f the hlanchurian and Soviet borders destroy the Manchurian industrial complex or destroy the Chinese Communist armed forces the Communists would probably agree to an armistice Hoxvever it would be extremcly difficult to present them with a clear choice of alternatives beforc such action n7as begun Moreover once such UN1US action was begun Com- munist pon7er and prestige would become further involved thereby greatly increasing the difficulties of making the choice between agreeing to [an] armistice or continuing thc

ASSESSING HOSTILE INTENT 0 1 1 balance it Seems that States are more llkelv to overestimate the hostiltty of others than to under- cstlmatc it States arc prone to exaggerate the reasonableness of thcir own posltloils and the hostile intent of others nldecd the former process feeds the latter Statesmen warltlng to think well of themselves and thelr decisions often 011 to appreciate others perspectives and so greatly undercstinlatc the extent to whlch thelr actions can be seen as threats

25 One of the psychological mcchanlsms at work is cognltivr dissonance In order to justify tlir effort tliry arc expending to reach a goal people esaggcrate its valur 26 Dcpartnlent of Statr Foi~ij l R c l n i i o i i ~ q f r i i ~ L i l r ~ ~ i XISrnrcs 19jz-j4 Ko ien (Wash-ington I3C I Y X ~ ) Pt I 888

When their intentions are pcaccful statesmen think that oth- crs will understand thcir ~notives and thcrcforc will not bc thrcat- cned by the measures that they arc taking in their own self-defcnsc Richard Pcrlc former assistant secretary of dcfensc oncc said that if we are in doubt about Sovict intentions wc should build up our arms Hc cxplaincd that if thc Russians are aggres- sive the buildup will be nccded and if they arc not thc only consequence will be wasted moncy Similarly whcn Unitcd Statcs troops were ~nov ing toward the Yalu River Secretary of Statc Dean Acheson said that there was no danger that thc Chinese would intervene in an effort to defend thcmsclvcs bccausc they understood that wc wcrc not a threat to them Exceptions such as thc British bclicf in thc 1930s that German hostility was based largely on fear of encircle~ncnt and thc Israeli view before thc 1973 war that Egypt feared attack are rare (The British and the Israeli perceptions were partly generated by the lessons they de- rived from their previous wars)

This bias also operates in retrospect when states interpret the other sides behavior after the fact Thus American leaders believing that China had no rcason to be alarmed by the move- ment of troops toward the Yalu assumed the only explanation for Chinese intervention in the Korean War was its unremitting hostility to the United States India although clearly seeing the Chinese point of view in 1950 saw the Chinese attack on her in 1962 as unprovoked and so concluded that future cooperation was impossible Similarly although all Westerners even those who could empathize with the Soviet Union understand how the invasion of Afghanistan called up a strong reaction Soviet leaders apparently did not and instead saw the Western response as part of a hostile design that would have led to the same actions under any circumstances 8

27 Daniel Ycrgin Scoop Jackson Goes for Broke Aflni l t ic ~loi~thly CCXXIII (1974) 82 lcrlc then an aide to Sen Henry Jackson is describing the latters views but what lie says seems to apply to his own beliefs as well Achesons views are presented in John Spanicr lie Contro~~c r sy Korean K h r (New York 1965) 97 Tri1mari-~l~lac~4ith1r arid f h ~ Allen Whiting Clitnii Crosses the Yalil (Stanford 1968) I 51 (Siniilar exaniples arc dis- cussed in Jervis Pwccptioil ail( Misp~iceition 67-76) The case of Israel in 1973 is analyzed in Janice Stein Calculation Icliscalculation and Conventional Deterrence 11 The View froni Jerusalem in Jervis Lebow and Stein Psycholc~~qyand Dctwrcilcc 60-88 See also Illchard Hetts Slrryrisc A f t n c k (Washington DC 1982) 28 Raymond carthoff Dcfc i l f c nnd Conjionmtioil (Washington IgtC 19X5) 1076

690 R O B E R T J E R V I S

This problem is compounded by a second and better known bias-states tend to infer threatening ~notivcs f r o ~ n actions that a disinterested observer would record as at least partly cooperative John Foster Dulles view of Nikita Khrushchevs arms cuts in the mid-1950s is one such exa~nple and President Ronald Reagans view of most Soviet arms proposals may be a n ~ t h e r ~

These two biases often operate simultaneously with the re- sult that both sides are likely to believe that they are cooperating and that others are responding with hostility For example when Leonid Brezhnev visited President Richard Nixon in San Clem- ente during 1973 and argued that thc status quo in thc Middle East was unacceptable and when Andrei Gromyko later said that the fire of war [in the Mid-East] could break out onto thc surfacc at any time they may well have thought that they were fulfilling their obligations under thc Basic Principles Agreement to consult in the evcnt of a threat to pcacc The Americans howcvcr felt that the Soviets were making threats in the spring and violating the spirit of dctcntc by not giving warning in the fall)

Pcople also tend to overperceivc hostility because they pay closest attention to dramatic cvcnts Threatening acts often achieve high visibility because they consist of instances like crises occupation of foreign territory and thc deployment of new wcap- 011s Cooperative actions by contrast often call less attention to themselves because they are not dramatic and can even be viewed as nonevents Thus Larson notes how few inferences American statesmen drew from the Soviets willingness to sign the Austrian State Treaty of 19 j j Similarly their withdrawal of troops from Finland after World War I1 made little impact and over the past

29 See the classic essay by Holsti Cognitive Dynamics and Images of the Enerny Dulles and Russia in 13dvid Finlay Holsti and Richard Fagen Eizcnzics in Politics (Chi-cago 1967) 25-96 Michael Sullivan Intcrrii~tioirn Reli~tions T 1 i c o i i ~ ~ ~ nnd Evidence (Engle-wood Cliffs NJ 1976) 45-46 questions the links between Dulles beliefs and American behavior 3 0 Gromyko is quoted 111 Galia Golan Y o ~ iKipplis arid A j c r (London 1977) 68 The treatment of the 1973 war is a good litmus test for ones views on detente compare for example the discussions in Harry Gelrnan T k e Brczhneu Politbiiro and the Decline oj~Deteiztc (Ithaca 1984)~ 135-139 152-156 Garthoff Deteiztc aizd Coi~fioiitatioii George lIniza~iizz U S -Sov ie t Rivalry (Boulder 1983) 139-154 3 I Larson Cris~s Prevention aud the Austrian State Treaty Int~rilntioilnl Orzailizattoil XXXXI (1987) 27-60

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 1 691

few ycars few decision-makers or analysts have com~nented on thc fact that the Soviets have not cngagcd in a strategic buildup

MISPERCEPTION AND THE ORIGINS OF WORLD WAR 111 Misperccp-tion could prove to bc an underlying cause of World War I11 through either the overestinlation or the underestimation of hos- tile intent If the Soviet Union is highly aggressive-or if its subjective security requirements call be met only by making the West insecure-then war could result through a Soviet underes- timation of American resolve If thc Soviet U ~ l i o n is driven pri- marily by apprchcnsion that could bc reduced by conciliation then war could result through a spiral of threat-induced tensions and unvarranted fears But although it is easy to see how either of these misperceptions could increase conflict it is hard to see how a nuclear war could start under current technology when both sides know how costly such a clash would be T o analyze this topic concentrating on the role of misperception wc first examine the dynamics of the game of chicken and then discuss the psychological aspects of crisis stability and preemption

Misperception Cowznzitnzent and Clzangc~ In a situation that is similar to the game of chickc11 (that is ally outcomc including surrender would be better than war) war should not occur as long as both sides are even minimally rational and ~ n a i ~ l t a i ~ l con-trol over their own behavior Both sides may bluster and bluff but it will make 110 sense for either of them to initiate all-out co~lflict Each side will try to stand firm and so make the other back down the most obvious danger would result from the mis- taken belief that the other will retreat and that it is therefore safe to stand firm

But if both sides maintain control war can occur only if either or both sides become irrevocably committed to acting on their misperception 111 other words so long as either state retains its freedom of action war can be avoided because that state can back down at the last minute But commitment can inhibit this

3 2 111 fact statesmen realize that large-scale conflict can result from confrontations even i f they do not desire it They then both fear and etnploy what Schelling calls threats that leave sor~lethi~lg to chance (Thornas Schell~ng Sriariqy o f Coilflirt [Cambridge Mass 1y6o] 187-203) Under current circumstances control may be hard to maintain In a crisis i f the decision-rnakers delegate the authority to fire nuclear weapons to local commanders

692 R O B E R T J E R V I S

flexibility and that of course is its purpose Standard bargaining logic shows that if one side persuades the other that it is com- mitted to standing firm the other will have no choice but to r e t ~ - e a t ~ V h a tis of concern here is that this way of seeking to avoid war can make it more likely

Whether a commitment-and indeed any message-is per-ceived as intended (or perceived at all) depends not only on its clarity and plausibility but also on how it fits with the recipients cognitive predispositions Messages which are inconsistent with a persons beliefs about international politics and other actors are not likely to be perceived the way the sender intended For ex- ample shortly before the Spanish-American War President Wil- liam McKinley issued what he thought was a strong warning to Spain to make major concessions over Cuba or face American military intervention But the Spanish were worried primarily not about an American declaration of war but about American aid for the Cuban rebels and so they scanned the presidents speech with this problem in mind They therefore focused on sections of the speech that McKinley regarded as relatively unimportant and passed quickly over the paragraphs that he thought were vital34

Furthermore the state sending the message of commitment is likely to assume that it has been received Thus one reason the United States was taken by surprise when the Soviet Union put missiles into Cuba was that it had assumed that the Soviets under- stood that such action was unacceptable Statesmen like people in their everyday lives find it difficult to realize that their own intentions which scem clear to them can be obscure to others The problem is magnified because the belief that the message has been received and understood as it was intended will predispose the state to interpret ambiguous information as indicating that the other side does indced understand its commitment

l~ssychological Covrzvrzit~ncnt 2l1d ilisperceptiol~ Misperception can lead to war not only through mistaken beliefs about the

33 Ih id 119-161

34 May Imn~)ciiaI D e m o t r a c y ( N e w Y o r k 1961) 161 For an exteilded discussion o f this problem see Jervis Ierciytiotz and lispeire~troii 203--216 idcni Deterrence Theory Re- visited 305-310 For a d~scussion o f thls probleril in the context o f the limited use o f nuclear weapons see Scheliing The Role o f War Gaines and Exercises in Ashton Carter John Steinbruner and Charles Zriket (eds) S t i c l ~ a r Ope in t i o t i s ntid Corn~i tntzd ntztl Conri01 (Washington DC 1987) 426-444

impact of the states policy of conlrnitment on others but also through the impact of commitment on the state We should not forget the older definition of the term commitment which is more psychological than tactical People and states become com- mitted to policies not only by staking their bargaining reputations on them but by coming to believe that their policies are morally justified and politically necessary For example the process of deciding that a piece of territory warrants a major international dispute and the effort that is involved in acting on this policy can lead a person to see the territory as even more valuable than he had originally thought Furthermore other members of the elite and the general public may become aroused with the result that a post-commitment retreat will not only feel lnore costly to the statcsman it may actually be more costly in terms of its effect on his doi~lestic power

Commitment can also create misperceptions As the decision- maker comes to see his policy as necessary he is likely to believe that the policy can succeed even if such a conclusion requires the distortion of information about what others will do He is likely to come to believe that his threats will be credible and effective and that his opponents will ultimately cooperate and permit him to reach his objectives Facing sharp value trade-offs is painful no statesman wants to acknowledge that he may have to abandon an important foreign policy goal in ordcr to avoid war or that he may have to engage in a bloody struggle if he is to reach his foreign policy goals O f course he will not embark on the policy in the first place if he thinks that the other will fight Quite often the commitment develops incrementally without a careful and disinterested analysis of how others are likely to react When commitments develop in this way decision-makers can find themselves supporting untenable policies that others can and will challenge The result could be war because the state behaves more recklessly than the chicken context would ~ a r r a n t ~

3 j The literature on these perceptt~al processes ~vhich arc a st~bcategory o i what arc kriown as inotivated biases because of the important role played by affect is large The best startil~g place is Irving Janis and I-eon Mann D r c i s i o ~ i i l f a k i i ~ ~ (New York 1977) For applicatioris to international politics sec liichard Cottain Foieig~i I3oicy h l o t i c a t o ~ z (litts-burgh 1077) Lebow R e t w ~ e n Pcacc iiriu [Chi (Baltimore ry81) Jervis Foreign Iolicy Ilecision-Making Recent L)evelopnlints Pol r r~ ta Psc)~diocltyy I1 (1980) 86-101 iueti~ Lebow and Stein Psstlioc~py aiirl D ~ ~ P I ~ P I I C E seeFor enrlier versions of the argument Holsti North and Drody lerceptiori and Action Snyder D P ~ c ~ ~ P ~ c E113-158 aid

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 4: Jervis - War and Misperception

678 1 R O B E R T J E R V I S

modern wars It is a commonplace that leaders may seek a quick and victorious war in order to unify the country (this sentiment is supposed to have been voiced by Vyachcslav llchvc the Rus- sian minister of the interior on the eve of the Kusso-Japanese War) but statesmen might also think that a short ~ ~ n s u c c c s s f ~ ~ l war might serve the same function

Although examples seem rare international considerations could also lead a statesman to fight a war he knows he will lose The object would be to impress third countries Such a decision might appear particularly perverse because a loss would sectn to show that the country is weak But morc important than the display of its lack of military capability could be the display of its resolve if not foolhardiness Other nations which had quarrels with the state might infer that it is willing to fight even when its position is weak and such an inference might strengthen the states bargaining position

Only rarely can statesmen be certain of a wars outcome and once we take the probabilistic nature of judgments into consid- eration it is even morc clear that one can have wars without misperception A state may believe that the chances of victory arc small and yet rationally decide to fight if the gains of victory arc large and the costs of losing are not much greater than those of making the concessions necessary to avoid war

Although a state could start a war that it had little prospect of winning solely because of the attractions of victory psychology and politics both conspire to make it much more likely that states go to war because of their glooiny prognostications of what will happen if they do not fight Psychologically losses hurt morc than gains gratify Both domestic and international politics pro- duce a similar effect Public opinion and partisan opposition is more easily turned against a government which seems to be sac-

5 This concept is similar to the economists notion of the chain store paradox It applies in cases in which the state can prel~ail in the conflict but only at a cost which exceeds the inlmediate gains The reason for fighting in this case is again to impress other potential challengers and the analogy is the beha-ior of a large chain store toward snlall stores which challenge ~r by cutting prices The c h ~ i n store can respond by cutting prices even more thus losing inoney but succeeding in driving the conlpetitor out of business The point of taking such action is to discourage other challengers hut the paradox is that in each particular case the chain store loses money and the tactic will be effective only if others believe it will be repeated See Reinhard Selten The Chain Store Paradox Thcorl and Decision IX (1978)~127-139

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 679

rificiilg cxistiilg values than one which is not expanding the coun- trys influence rapidly enough Analyses of intcrnatioilal politics reinforce these pressures Statesmen arc generally slower to be- lieve that the doilliilo effect will work for then1 than against them They realize that other states will often respond to thcir gains by attcinptiilg to block further advances by contrast thcy also be- lieve that any loss of thcir iilflucilce will lead to a further erosion of their power

Because a state which finds the status quo intolerable or thinks it call be preserved only by fighting call be driven to act despite an unfavorable assessinent of the balailcc of forces it is neither surprising nor evidence of inisperception that those who start wars often lose them For example Austria and Gerinaily attacked in 1914 largely because they believed that the status quo was unstable and that the tide of events was moving against them As Sagail shows the Japanese n u d e a similar calculation in 1941 b

Although they ovcrestiillatcd the chance of victory because they incorrectly believed that the United States would be willing to fight-and lose-a limited war the cxpcctatioil of victory was not a necessary conditioil for their decisioil to strike According to thcir values giving up doinination of China-which would havc been required in order to avoid war-was tantainount to sacrificing their national survival Victory furthermore would havc placed theill in the first rank of nations and preserved their donlcstic values The incentives were somewhat similar in 1904 when thcy attacked Russia eve11 though the Emperors most trusted advisers expressed 110 confidence as to the outconlc of the war The army calculated that Japan had a fifty-fifty chance to win a war The Navy expected that half its forces would be lost but it hoped the enemys naval forccs would be aililihilatcd with the remaiiliilg half Fighting was justified in light ofJapans deteriorating military position combined with the possibility of increasing its influence over its ilcighbors

METHOIIOLOGICAL PROBLEMS The illost obvious way to dctcr- n i n e the iilfluence of inisperception on war would be to employ

6 Scott D Sagan Thr Origins oE the Pacific War Journal ~fInteidiscip1inniyHistory XVIII (1y88) 893-922 7 Shurnpel Okamoto T h e Jayaiiese O l i ~ n r c h y aiid file Riissolnpniiese btar (New York 1y70) 101

680 1 R O B E R T J E R V I S

thc comparative inethod and contrast the effects of accuratc and inaccurate pcrccptions But several methodological problenis stand in the way First is the question of whether pcrceptions should be judged in tcrrns of outcomcs or processes-that is whether wc should comparc then1 to what was latcr rcvcalcd to have been reality or whcthcr wc should ask how reasonable were the statcsrncns inferences given thc information available at the time The two criteria call for different kinds of evidence and often yield different conclusion^^ People arc often right for thc wrong reasons and coilversely good ailalyses tnay produce an- swers which later will be shown to have been incorrect Shortly after Adolf Hitlcr took powcr Robcrt Vansittart the pcrniancnt undersecretary of thc British Forcign Office concluded that the Gerinans would increase thcir military powcr as rapidly as pos- siblc in order to overturn the status quo In criticizing military officials who generally disagreed with him he said Prophecy is largely a matter of insight I do not think thc Service Dcpart- incnts have enough O n the other hand they inight say I havc too much Thc answer is that I knew thc Gcrinans bcttcr O His iinage of Hitler was quite accurate but it is not clear that he reached it by better reasoning or supported it with inore evidence than did those who held a different view

A sccoild difficulty is that historians and political scientists arc drawn to thc study of conflict inorc often than to the analysis of peaceful interactions As a result we know little about the degree to which harillonious relationships are characterized by accuratc perceptions I suspect howcvcr that thcy arc the product of routiilizcd and highly constraincd pattcrns of iiltcractioil inore oftcn than the rcsult of accuratc pcrccptions

A third problem lies in determining whcthcr pcrccptions were accuratc which iilvolves two subproblems First it is often difficult to determine what a statesmans-let alone a countrys- pcrccptions are We usually havc to tcasc thc persons vicws out of confused and conflicting cvidcncc and try to separate his true beliefs from those he merely wants others to bclicve he holds

8 Processes xvhich seem highly rational may yield less accurate perceptions than those which are more intuitive See Kenneth Haminond A Theoretically Based Review of Theory and Research in Judgment and Dec~sion Making unpuh ms (Boulder 1986)

y Quoted in Donald Watt Rrit~sh Intelligence and the Coining of the Second World War in Europe in May (ed) Kiio~rjiirf Oiies Eireniies 268

Indeed In sonle cases the pcrson lnitlally may 11ot hale well- defined pcrccptrons but nlay devclop then1 to confbrnl to the actions lie 1 ~ ~ s taken Second even greater difficulties m s e when the perceptions are coinpared wit11 re~lity The true of the m~litat-ybalance can bc cieternli~led only by mrar states intent~ons may be ~naposslblc to determine even 112er the fact and wit11 all the relevant records open for ~nspcctioa

Our tb~lity to Jeternllne whether statesnlens assessments arc accurate 1s f ~ ~ r t h e r reduced by the probabil~stlc nature of these assessments Statesmen ofien beheve that a given image is the one nlost Ilkely to be correct or that a glvcn outcome is the one nlost likely to occur EJut the rdl ld~r j of such judgment$ 1s extremely hard to determrne ~ ~ n l e s s m-e ha-e a large number of cases If someone thinks that sonleth~ng will happen nine out of ten times the fact that it docs not happen oncc does not mean that the judgment was wrong Thus ~f a statesillan thi~lks tliat another country probtbly is aggressive and tx-c later can establssh that it was not we cannot be sure that his probabilist~c judgment was incorrect

~IISPCKCEPIIC)NSAND THE ORIGINS 01- WORLD WARS I AND TI Trac-ing the il~rpact of beliefs and perceptions in any glven case might seem easy compared to the problcllls just presented But it is not altl~ough even a brief list of thc n~lsperceptions preceding the major conflicts of this century is inlprcssive Before World T a r I all of the participants thought that the war tzrould be short They also seem to have been optil~iistlc- about its ontcoine but there 1s conflicting evidence (For example both Edward Grey and Thuobald vo11 Beth~nann Holln eg nlade well-known glooniy predictions but it is unclear whcthcr these statements accurately reflected their considcred j~tdgnlents In addition yrrantitativc analysis of the c~vailable internnl memoranda indicates pessimis~n

10 DiryI tIe111 Sclfllcrccption Ti~coryin Lronari Herkon-itz (rit) ildvnizies in Ex-peritiiciztai Siliin f~yiilc~ilty(NCXT I i ) ~ ) VI 1-62 For an ipplicatiot~to tiu-eigriYork policy see Ilcborall t-arson he Orlt~riizqfCntrfriittwcrzt(lrincetotl 1989 1 i In politic not o111y are situatio~ls rarziy rcycatcd hut thc tneinmg of prohahilistic j u d g ~ n c t ~ t s i s Are t l ~ r s r stacctilcnrs rncrely inciicatio~is of the degree tonot ca t i rc ~ lcar which tile person fie15 he lacks i tnport u~tfacts o r an nnderstar~dirtg of sigr~ificatlt rela-tionships O r tie they rcflcct the belief that politics ic iiillercntlp uticertain and tiat if o n ~ e h o w ~ I I C same siraarlrt~~ was rcpcatcd in iil its dcrailr behavior might be different on diifcrellt ocia~ions

682 R O B E R T JERVIS

although there are problems concerning the lnethodology em- ployed l)

May argues that the analyses of the intentions of the adver- saries during this period were more accurate than the analyses of their capabilities but even the former were questionable l3 Some of the judgments of July I914 were proven incorrect-for ex-ample the German expectation that Britain would remain neutral and Gernlanys grander hopes of keeping France and even Russia out of the war Furthermore the broader assumptions underlying the diplomacy of the period may also have been in error Most important on the German side was not an image of a particular country as the enemy but its basic belief that the ensuing events would lead to either world power or decline For the members of the Triple Entente and particularly Great Britain the central question was German intentions so brilliantly debated in Eyre Crowes memoranduln and Thomas Sandersons rebuttal to it We still cannot be sure whether the answer which guided British policy was correct l4

The list of misperceptions preceding World War I1 is also impressive Capabilities again were misjudged although not as badly as in the previous era15 Few people expected the blitzkrieg to bring France down the power of strategic bombardment was greatly overestimated the British exaggerated the vulnerability of the German economy partly because they thought that it was stretched taut at the start of the war Judgments of intention were even less accurate The appeasers conlpletely misread Hitler the anti-appeasers failed to see that he could not be stopped without a war For his part Hitler underestimated his adversaries deter- mination During the summer of 1939 he doubted whether Britain would fight and in the spring of 1940 expected her to make peace 12 See Ole Holsti Robert North and Richard Brody Perception and Actlon In the 1914 Crisis in J David Singer (ed) Quar l i r t a t l t~e Iirirriratluiral Politics (New York 19681 123-158

13 May Conclusions 504 For a more detailed discussion of Mays argument see Jervis Intelligence and Foreign Policy lirtrrnatiuiral S rcur i t y XI (198687) 141-61

14 This continuing debate also underlies the difficulty of determining when perceptions are mlsperceptions Indeed when we contemplate the task of avoiding World War 111 it is disheartenlng to note that we cannot even be sure how the participants could have avoided World War I

15 See May (ed ) K i r ~ i i n n ~ q 504-5 19 Oirr s Eirr tn irs 237-301 16 Thls bellef may not have been as foollsh as ~t appears In retrospect While France was

W A R AN13 M I S P E R C E P T I O N 683

It might also be noted that in both cases the combatants paid insufficient attention to and made incorrect judgments about the behavior of neutrals T o a large extent World War I was decided by the American entry and World War I1 by the involvement of the Soviet Union and the United States17 But we cannot gener- alize from these two examples to say that states are prone to make optimistic estimates concerning the role of neutrals it may be equally true that pessinlistic judgments may lead states to remain at peace and we would have no way of determining the validity of such assessments

DID THE MISPERCEPTIONS MATTER But did thesc misperccptions cause the wars Which if any of them had they been corrected would have led to a peaceful outcome In attempting to respond to such questions w e should keep in mind that they are hypo- thetical and so do not permit conclusive answers As Stein has noted not all nlisperceptions have significant consequences l8

If Britain and France had understood Hitler they would have fought much earlier when the balance was in their favor and victory could have been relatively quick and easy (Managing the postwar world might have been difficult however especially if others-including the Germans-held a more benign image of Hitler) If Hitler had understood his adversaries the situation would have been much more dangerous since he might have devised tactics that would havc allowed him to fight on more favorable terms But on either of thesc assumptions war still would have been inevitable both sides preferred to fight rather than make the concessions that would havc been necessary to maintain peace falling the British Cabinet spent two days debatlng whether to open talks with Germany See Ihllip M H Bell A Certaiir E r ~ c n i u a l i t y (Farnborough Eng 1974) 31-54 Martin Gilbert Wiirs tun Churchr l l V I Fines t H u u r 193y-iy41 (London 1983) 402-425 Given the situation Britain faced seeking peace might have been reasonable See David Reynolds Church111 and the British Decision to Flght on In 1940 Right Policy Wrong lleason in Richard Langllorne (ed) Diplorizacy and liztrll(qcircc d~crirlg the Sccorld Wor ld Ilbr (Cam-bridge 1985) 147-67

17 The role of states which are not involved in the first stages of combat is stressed by Blainey C a u s e s qf Ilbr 57-67 228-242 Br~ lce Bueno de Mesquita T h e Clfar T r a p (New Haven 198 I ) 18 Arthur Stein When Misperception Matters ITiurld Pulitics XXXIV (1982) 505- 526

19 Oddly enough allnost the only view of Hitler which indicates that hc could have

684 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The case of I914 is not as clear I suspect that the mispercep- tions of intentions in July although fascinating were not crucial The Gcrlnans probably would havc gone to war even if thcy had known that thcy would have had to fight all of the members of the Triple Entente The British misjudgment of Germany-if it were a misjudgment-was more consequential but even on this point the counterfactual question is hard to answer Even if Gcr- many did not seek domination the combination of her great power restlessness and paranoia made her a menace Perhaps a British policy based on a different image of Germany might have successfully appeased the Germans-to use the term in the older sense-but Britain could not havc afforded to see Germany win another war in Europe 110 matter what goals it sought

Capabilities were badly misjudged but even a correct appre- ciation of the power of the defense might not have changed the outcome of the July crisis The crisis instability created by the belief that whoever struck first would gain a major advantage made the war hard to avoid once the crisis was severe but may not have been either a necessary or a sufficient condition for the outbreak of the fighting The Germans belief that time was not on their side and that a quick victory would soon be beyond their reach was linked in part to the mistaken belief in the power of the offensive but was not entirely driven by it Thus a preventive war might have occurred in the absence of the pressures for preemption

Had the participants realized not only that the first offensive would not end the war but also that the fighting would last for four punishing years they might well have held back Had they known what the war would bring the kaiser the emperor and the czar presumably might have bluffed or sought a limited war but they would have preferred making concessions to joining a general struggle The same was probably true for the leaders of Britain and France and certainly would have been true had they known the long-term consequences of the war In at least one sense then World War I was caused by misperception

been deterred is that ofTaylor w h o paints a picture o f the German leader as an opportunist inadvertently misled b y the accjuiescence o f Western statesmen (Alan J P Taylor The Or(qitis o f i h c Srrond IVorld W a r [ N e w Y o r k 19611)

WAR A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 685

MODELS OF CONFLICT TWO possible misperceptions of an ad- versary are largely the opposites of each other and cach is linked to an important argument about the causes of conflict O n the -

one hand wars call occur if aggressors ulldcrestimate the willing- ness of status quo powers to fight (the World War I1 model) on the other hand wars can also result if two states exaggerate cach others hostility when their differences are in fact brihgeable (the spiral or World War I model) These models only approximate the cases that inspired them As noted earlier World War I1 would havc occurred even without this perceptual error and the judg- ments of intentions before 1914 may havc been generally accurate and eve11 if thcy were not may not have been necessary for the conflict to have erupted Nevertheless the models are useful for sumnlarizing two important sets of dynamics

The World War I1 model in large part underlies deterrence -

theory The main danger which is foreseen is that of an aggressive state which underestimates the resolve of the status quo powers The latter may inadvertently encourage this misperccption by errors of their own-for example thcy may underestimate the aggressors hostility and propose compromises that are taken as evidence of weakness I11 the spiral model by contrast the danger is that each side will incorrectly see the other as a menace to its vital interests and will inadvertently encourage this belief by re- lying on threats to prevent war thereby ilcglectillg the pursuit of agreement and conciliation

As I havc stated elsewhere the heated argument between the proponents of the two models is not so much a dispute between two rival theories as it is a dispute about the statcs intentions The nature of the difference of opinion then points up both the importance and the difficulty of determining what states motives -

and goals are what costs and risks thcy arc willing to run in order to expand and the likely way in which they will respond to threats and conciliation Determining others intentions is so difficult that states havc resorted to an approach that were it suggested by an academic would be seen as an example of how out of touch scholars arc with illtcrllational realities O n several occasions states directly ask their adversaries what it is they want

686 1 R O B E R T JERVIS

Thc British frcqucntly discussed directing such an inquiry to Hitler and thc United States did so to Joseph Stalin shortly after the end of World War 11 Statesmen might be disabused of their mispcrccptions if they could listen in on their adversarys dclib- crations Thus in his analysis of thc Eastern crisis of I 8 8 7 1 8 8 Scton-Watson argues that Benjamin Disraclis government greatly exaggerated the Russian ambitions and points out that it is difficult to bclicvc that cvcn thc most confir~ned Russophobc in the British Cabinet of thosc days could have failed to be reassured if it had been possible for him to [read the czars telegrams to his ambassador in London] But of course were such access pos- sible it could bc used for dcccption and the infor~nation would therefore not be credible

It is clcar that states call either underesti~nate or overestimate the aggressiveness of their adversaries and that cithcr crror can lead to war Although one issue raised by thesc twin dangers is not central to our discussion here it is so important that it should at least be noted If the uncertainty about others intelltions cannot bc eliminated states should design policics that will not fail di- sastrously cvcn if they are based on incorrect assumptions Statcs should try to construct a policy of dctcrrcncc which will not set off spirals of hostility if existing political differences arc in fact bridgeable thc policy should also bc designed to conciliate with- out running the risk that thc othcr sidc if it is aggressive will bc emboldened to attack Such a policy requires thc statc to combine firmness threats and an apparent willingness to fight with rcas- suranccs promiscs and a crcdiblc willingness to consider thc othcr sides interests But thc task is difficult and ncithcr dccision- ~nakcrsnor acadc~nics have fully come to grips with it2

21 Robert W Seton-Wltson Diriacli Gladstoi le aild ilic Ensicri Qiicstioil (New York 1972) 127 192 It is lilteresting to note that during and after World War 11 the Soviet Union did have high-level spies who had good access to American thinking Ihc more recent peiictrat~ons of the Arncrican Et~ ibass~ may have duplicated this f e ~ t In MOSCOW The results niny not liave been elltirely dclcterio~~s-both the United States and the Soviet Union may gain if the latter has convincing evidcilcc that the fornier is drivel1 by dcfcnsive motivations 22 For a f ~ ~ r t h c r nit( l l i sy~ei cc l~t io i~ discussion see Jervis P w r c ~ ~ t i o i i 109-113 iiicri~1)e-terrence Theory Ilcvisitcd C170id Poiiiics XXXI (1979 289-324 Richard Ncd [chow Ihe I3rtcrrcncc IDcadlock Is Tlitre a Way Out in Jcrvis Lebow arid Jailice Stein Psycliol~ltqy irrd Lgtcto~-cncc (Baltimore 19Ssj 180-202 Alexander George Uavid Hall and William Sirnons ( O P I C ~ I P D ip lo r i~ncy(Boston 1971) 100-103 238-244 and Kich-

Thc cxistcncc of a spiral process docs not provc thc appli- cability of the spiral model for increasing tension hostility and violcncc can be a reflection of thc underlying conflict not a cause of it For cxamplc conflict bctwccn thc United Statcs and Japan incrcascd steadily throughout thc 193os cul~ninating in the Amcr- ican oil cmbargo in 1941 and the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor four months later Mispcrccptions wcrc common but thc spiral modcl should not be used to explain thesc cvents because the escalating cxchange of threats and actions largely rcvcalcd rather than created thc incompatibility of goals Japan preferred to risk dcfcat rather than forego dominance of China the United States prcfcrrcd to fight rather than sec Japan reach its goal

Blainey advances similar arguments in his rebuttal of Higon- nets vicws on the origins of the Seven Years War Higonnct claims that no one wanted to fight this war I t would ncvcr have occurred if in thcir sinccrc efforts to rcsolvc it thc Frcnch and English govcrnments had not inadvertently magnified its insig- nificant original cause into a wide conflict 2Hostilitics cscalatcd as Britain and France attempted to countcract (and surpass) each othcrs moves They became increasingly suspicious of their ad- versarys motives and felt that the stakes were higher than orig- inally had been bclicvcd Thc cyclc of action and threat perccption eventually lcd both sidcs to bclicvc that they had to fight a major war in order to protect themselves Blaineys rebuttal is simple what was at stakc from the beginning was mastcry in North America Thc initial movcs were at a low levcl of violcncc because each sidc having undcrcstimatcd thc othcrs willingness to fight thought it was possiblc to prevail quickly and c l ~ c a p l y ~ ~ Resolving such differences would require detailed research and responses to a n u ~ n b e r of hypothetical questions But it should be kept in mind that thc cxistcncc of increasing and rcciprocal hostility docs not always mean that thc participants have coinc to overesti~natc the extent to which the othcr threatens its vital interests

ard Smoke Deterrence in A- l~~~c i i c i~ i l 588-613Clcnn Snyder Foi-crcqilri Policy (New York 1974)~ and Paul I)iesing ConJict arrioizz Xations (Princeton 1977) 489-493

23 Patrice Louis-IlcnC Higonnct The Origins of the Seven Years War Jouri~nl of

lodcii~ History X L (1968) 57-58 See also Snioke 1iJar (Canibridge Mass 1977) 19j- 236

24 Blainey Cnusps of l)iar 133-134

Furthermore even if the initial conflict of interest docs not justify a war and it is the process of conflict itself which generates the impulse to fight mispcrccption may not be the crucial factor The very fact that states contest an issue raises the stakes because influence and reputation arc involved To retreat after having expended prestige and treasure if not blood is psychologically more painfill than retreating at the start it is also more likely to have much stronger domestic and international r c p e r c ~ ~ s s i o n s ~ ~ The dilemmas which are created were outlined in 1953 by the American intelligence co~nmuni ty in a paper which tried to csti- Inate how the Russians and Chinese would react to various forms of American military pressure designed to produce an ar~nistice in Korea

If prior to the onset of any UNUS military course of action the Cornrnunists recognized that they were faced with a clear choice between rnaking the concessions necessary to reach an armistice o r accepting the likelihood that UN1US military operations would endanger the security o f the hlanchurian and Soviet borders destroy the Manchurian industrial complex or destroy the Chinese Communist armed forces the Communists would probably agree to an armistice Hoxvever it would be extremcly difficult to present them with a clear choice of alternatives beforc such action n7as begun Moreover once such UN1US action was begun Com- munist pon7er and prestige would become further involved thereby greatly increasing the difficulties of making the choice between agreeing to [an] armistice or continuing thc

ASSESSING HOSTILE INTENT 0 1 1 balance it Seems that States are more llkelv to overestimate the hostiltty of others than to under- cstlmatc it States arc prone to exaggerate the reasonableness of thcir own posltloils and the hostile intent of others nldecd the former process feeds the latter Statesmen warltlng to think well of themselves and thelr decisions often 011 to appreciate others perspectives and so greatly undercstinlatc the extent to whlch thelr actions can be seen as threats

25 One of the psychological mcchanlsms at work is cognltivr dissonance In order to justify tlir effort tliry arc expending to reach a goal people esaggcrate its valur 26 Dcpartnlent of Statr Foi~ij l R c l n i i o i i ~ q f r i i ~ L i l r ~ ~ i XISrnrcs 19jz-j4 Ko ien (Wash-ington I3C I Y X ~ ) Pt I 888

When their intentions are pcaccful statesmen think that oth- crs will understand thcir ~notives and thcrcforc will not bc thrcat- cned by the measures that they arc taking in their own self-defcnsc Richard Pcrlc former assistant secretary of dcfensc oncc said that if we are in doubt about Sovict intentions wc should build up our arms Hc cxplaincd that if thc Russians are aggres- sive the buildup will be nccded and if they arc not thc only consequence will be wasted moncy Similarly whcn Unitcd Statcs troops were ~nov ing toward the Yalu River Secretary of Statc Dean Acheson said that there was no danger that thc Chinese would intervene in an effort to defend thcmsclvcs bccausc they understood that wc wcrc not a threat to them Exceptions such as thc British bclicf in thc 1930s that German hostility was based largely on fear of encircle~ncnt and thc Israeli view before thc 1973 war that Egypt feared attack are rare (The British and the Israeli perceptions were partly generated by the lessons they de- rived from their previous wars)

This bias also operates in retrospect when states interpret the other sides behavior after the fact Thus American leaders believing that China had no rcason to be alarmed by the move- ment of troops toward the Yalu assumed the only explanation for Chinese intervention in the Korean War was its unremitting hostility to the United States India although clearly seeing the Chinese point of view in 1950 saw the Chinese attack on her in 1962 as unprovoked and so concluded that future cooperation was impossible Similarly although all Westerners even those who could empathize with the Soviet Union understand how the invasion of Afghanistan called up a strong reaction Soviet leaders apparently did not and instead saw the Western response as part of a hostile design that would have led to the same actions under any circumstances 8

27 Daniel Ycrgin Scoop Jackson Goes for Broke Aflni l t ic ~loi~thly CCXXIII (1974) 82 lcrlc then an aide to Sen Henry Jackson is describing the latters views but what lie says seems to apply to his own beliefs as well Achesons views are presented in John Spanicr lie Contro~~c r sy Korean K h r (New York 1965) 97 Tri1mari-~l~lac~4ith1r arid f h ~ Allen Whiting Clitnii Crosses the Yalil (Stanford 1968) I 51 (Siniilar exaniples arc dis- cussed in Jervis Pwccptioil ail( Misp~iceition 67-76) The case of Israel in 1973 is analyzed in Janice Stein Calculation Icliscalculation and Conventional Deterrence 11 The View froni Jerusalem in Jervis Lebow and Stein Psycholc~~qyand Dctwrcilcc 60-88 See also Illchard Hetts Slrryrisc A f t n c k (Washington DC 1982) 28 Raymond carthoff Dcfc i l f c nnd Conjionmtioil (Washington IgtC 19X5) 1076

690 R O B E R T J E R V I S

This problem is compounded by a second and better known bias-states tend to infer threatening ~notivcs f r o ~ n actions that a disinterested observer would record as at least partly cooperative John Foster Dulles view of Nikita Khrushchevs arms cuts in the mid-1950s is one such exa~nple and President Ronald Reagans view of most Soviet arms proposals may be a n ~ t h e r ~

These two biases often operate simultaneously with the re- sult that both sides are likely to believe that they are cooperating and that others are responding with hostility For example when Leonid Brezhnev visited President Richard Nixon in San Clem- ente during 1973 and argued that thc status quo in thc Middle East was unacceptable and when Andrei Gromyko later said that the fire of war [in the Mid-East] could break out onto thc surfacc at any time they may well have thought that they were fulfilling their obligations under thc Basic Principles Agreement to consult in the evcnt of a threat to pcacc The Americans howcvcr felt that the Soviets were making threats in the spring and violating the spirit of dctcntc by not giving warning in the fall)

Pcople also tend to overperceivc hostility because they pay closest attention to dramatic cvcnts Threatening acts often achieve high visibility because they consist of instances like crises occupation of foreign territory and thc deployment of new wcap- 011s Cooperative actions by contrast often call less attention to themselves because they are not dramatic and can even be viewed as nonevents Thus Larson notes how few inferences American statesmen drew from the Soviets willingness to sign the Austrian State Treaty of 19 j j Similarly their withdrawal of troops from Finland after World War I1 made little impact and over the past

29 See the classic essay by Holsti Cognitive Dynamics and Images of the Enerny Dulles and Russia in 13dvid Finlay Holsti and Richard Fagen Eizcnzics in Politics (Chi-cago 1967) 25-96 Michael Sullivan Intcrrii~tioirn Reli~tions T 1 i c o i i ~ ~ ~ nnd Evidence (Engle-wood Cliffs NJ 1976) 45-46 questions the links between Dulles beliefs and American behavior 3 0 Gromyko is quoted 111 Galia Golan Y o ~ iKipplis arid A j c r (London 1977) 68 The treatment of the 1973 war is a good litmus test for ones views on detente compare for example the discussions in Harry Gelrnan T k e Brczhneu Politbiiro and the Decline oj~Deteiztc (Ithaca 1984)~ 135-139 152-156 Garthoff Deteiztc aizd Coi~fioiitatioii George lIniza~iizz U S -Sov ie t Rivalry (Boulder 1983) 139-154 3 I Larson Cris~s Prevention aud the Austrian State Treaty Int~rilntioilnl Orzailizattoil XXXXI (1987) 27-60

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 1 691

few ycars few decision-makers or analysts have com~nented on thc fact that the Soviets have not cngagcd in a strategic buildup

MISPERCEPTION AND THE ORIGINS OF WORLD WAR 111 Misperccp-tion could prove to bc an underlying cause of World War I11 through either the overestinlation or the underestimation of hos- tile intent If the Soviet Union is highly aggressive-or if its subjective security requirements call be met only by making the West insecure-then war could result through a Soviet underes- timation of American resolve If thc Soviet U ~ l i o n is driven pri- marily by apprchcnsion that could bc reduced by conciliation then war could result through a spiral of threat-induced tensions and unvarranted fears But although it is easy to see how either of these misperceptions could increase conflict it is hard to see how a nuclear war could start under current technology when both sides know how costly such a clash would be T o analyze this topic concentrating on the role of misperception wc first examine the dynamics of the game of chicken and then discuss the psychological aspects of crisis stability and preemption

Misperception Cowznzitnzent and Clzangc~ In a situation that is similar to the game of chickc11 (that is ally outcomc including surrender would be better than war) war should not occur as long as both sides are even minimally rational and ~ n a i ~ l t a i ~ l con-trol over their own behavior Both sides may bluster and bluff but it will make 110 sense for either of them to initiate all-out co~lflict Each side will try to stand firm and so make the other back down the most obvious danger would result from the mis- taken belief that the other will retreat and that it is therefore safe to stand firm

But if both sides maintain control war can occur only if either or both sides become irrevocably committed to acting on their misperception 111 other words so long as either state retains its freedom of action war can be avoided because that state can back down at the last minute But commitment can inhibit this

3 2 111 fact statesmen realize that large-scale conflict can result from confrontations even i f they do not desire it They then both fear and etnploy what Schelling calls threats that leave sor~lethi~lg to chance (Thornas Schell~ng Sriariqy o f Coilflirt [Cambridge Mass 1y6o] 187-203) Under current circumstances control may be hard to maintain In a crisis i f the decision-rnakers delegate the authority to fire nuclear weapons to local commanders

692 R O B E R T J E R V I S

flexibility and that of course is its purpose Standard bargaining logic shows that if one side persuades the other that it is com- mitted to standing firm the other will have no choice but to r e t ~ - e a t ~ V h a tis of concern here is that this way of seeking to avoid war can make it more likely

Whether a commitment-and indeed any message-is per-ceived as intended (or perceived at all) depends not only on its clarity and plausibility but also on how it fits with the recipients cognitive predispositions Messages which are inconsistent with a persons beliefs about international politics and other actors are not likely to be perceived the way the sender intended For ex- ample shortly before the Spanish-American War President Wil- liam McKinley issued what he thought was a strong warning to Spain to make major concessions over Cuba or face American military intervention But the Spanish were worried primarily not about an American declaration of war but about American aid for the Cuban rebels and so they scanned the presidents speech with this problem in mind They therefore focused on sections of the speech that McKinley regarded as relatively unimportant and passed quickly over the paragraphs that he thought were vital34

Furthermore the state sending the message of commitment is likely to assume that it has been received Thus one reason the United States was taken by surprise when the Soviet Union put missiles into Cuba was that it had assumed that the Soviets under- stood that such action was unacceptable Statesmen like people in their everyday lives find it difficult to realize that their own intentions which scem clear to them can be obscure to others The problem is magnified because the belief that the message has been received and understood as it was intended will predispose the state to interpret ambiguous information as indicating that the other side does indced understand its commitment

l~ssychological Covrzvrzit~ncnt 2l1d ilisperceptiol~ Misperception can lead to war not only through mistaken beliefs about the

33 Ih id 119-161

34 May Imn~)ciiaI D e m o t r a c y ( N e w Y o r k 1961) 161 For an exteilded discussion o f this problem see Jervis Ierciytiotz and lispeire~troii 203--216 idcni Deterrence Theory Re- visited 305-310 For a d~scussion o f thls probleril in the context o f the limited use o f nuclear weapons see Scheliing The Role o f War Gaines and Exercises in Ashton Carter John Steinbruner and Charles Zriket (eds) S t i c l ~ a r Ope in t i o t i s ntid Corn~i tntzd ntztl Conri01 (Washington DC 1987) 426-444

impact of the states policy of conlrnitment on others but also through the impact of commitment on the state We should not forget the older definition of the term commitment which is more psychological than tactical People and states become com- mitted to policies not only by staking their bargaining reputations on them but by coming to believe that their policies are morally justified and politically necessary For example the process of deciding that a piece of territory warrants a major international dispute and the effort that is involved in acting on this policy can lead a person to see the territory as even more valuable than he had originally thought Furthermore other members of the elite and the general public may become aroused with the result that a post-commitment retreat will not only feel lnore costly to the statcsman it may actually be more costly in terms of its effect on his doi~lestic power

Commitment can also create misperceptions As the decision- maker comes to see his policy as necessary he is likely to believe that the policy can succeed even if such a conclusion requires the distortion of information about what others will do He is likely to come to believe that his threats will be credible and effective and that his opponents will ultimately cooperate and permit him to reach his objectives Facing sharp value trade-offs is painful no statesman wants to acknowledge that he may have to abandon an important foreign policy goal in ordcr to avoid war or that he may have to engage in a bloody struggle if he is to reach his foreign policy goals O f course he will not embark on the policy in the first place if he thinks that the other will fight Quite often the commitment develops incrementally without a careful and disinterested analysis of how others are likely to react When commitments develop in this way decision-makers can find themselves supporting untenable policies that others can and will challenge The result could be war because the state behaves more recklessly than the chicken context would ~ a r r a n t ~

3 j The literature on these perceptt~al processes ~vhich arc a st~bcategory o i what arc kriown as inotivated biases because of the important role played by affect is large The best startil~g place is Irving Janis and I-eon Mann D r c i s i o ~ i i l f a k i i ~ ~ (New York 1977) For applicatioris to international politics sec liichard Cottain Foieig~i I3oicy h l o t i c a t o ~ z (litts-burgh 1077) Lebow R e t w ~ e n Pcacc iiriu [Chi (Baltimore ry81) Jervis Foreign Iolicy Ilecision-Making Recent L)evelopnlints Pol r r~ ta Psc)~diocltyy I1 (1980) 86-101 iueti~ Lebow and Stein Psstlioc~py aiirl D ~ ~ P I ~ P I I C E seeFor enrlier versions of the argument Holsti North and Drody lerceptiori and Action Snyder D P ~ c ~ ~ P ~ c E113-158 aid

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 5: Jervis - War and Misperception

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 679

rificiilg cxistiilg values than one which is not expanding the coun- trys influence rapidly enough Analyses of intcrnatioilal politics reinforce these pressures Statesmen arc generally slower to be- lieve that the doilliilo effect will work for then1 than against them They realize that other states will often respond to thcir gains by attcinptiilg to block further advances by contrast thcy also be- lieve that any loss of thcir iilflucilce will lead to a further erosion of their power

Because a state which finds the status quo intolerable or thinks it call be preserved only by fighting call be driven to act despite an unfavorable assessinent of the balailcc of forces it is neither surprising nor evidence of inisperception that those who start wars often lose them For example Austria and Gerinaily attacked in 1914 largely because they believed that the status quo was unstable and that the tide of events was moving against them As Sagail shows the Japanese n u d e a similar calculation in 1941 b

Although they ovcrestiillatcd the chance of victory because they incorrectly believed that the United States would be willing to fight-and lose-a limited war the cxpcctatioil of victory was not a necessary conditioil for their decisioil to strike According to thcir values giving up doinination of China-which would havc been required in order to avoid war-was tantainount to sacrificing their national survival Victory furthermore would havc placed theill in the first rank of nations and preserved their donlcstic values The incentives were somewhat similar in 1904 when thcy attacked Russia eve11 though the Emperors most trusted advisers expressed 110 confidence as to the outconlc of the war The army calculated that Japan had a fifty-fifty chance to win a war The Navy expected that half its forces would be lost but it hoped the enemys naval forccs would be aililihilatcd with the remaiiliilg half Fighting was justified in light ofJapans deteriorating military position combined with the possibility of increasing its influence over its ilcighbors

METHOIIOLOGICAL PROBLEMS The illost obvious way to dctcr- n i n e the iilfluence of inisperception on war would be to employ

6 Scott D Sagan Thr Origins oE the Pacific War Journal ~fInteidiscip1inniyHistory XVIII (1y88) 893-922 7 Shurnpel Okamoto T h e Jayaiiese O l i ~ n r c h y aiid file Riissolnpniiese btar (New York 1y70) 101

680 1 R O B E R T J E R V I S

thc comparative inethod and contrast the effects of accuratc and inaccurate pcrccptions But several methodological problenis stand in the way First is the question of whether pcrceptions should be judged in tcrrns of outcomcs or processes-that is whether wc should comparc then1 to what was latcr rcvcalcd to have been reality or whcthcr wc should ask how reasonable were the statcsrncns inferences given thc information available at the time The two criteria call for different kinds of evidence and often yield different conclusion^^ People arc often right for thc wrong reasons and coilversely good ailalyses tnay produce an- swers which later will be shown to have been incorrect Shortly after Adolf Hitlcr took powcr Robcrt Vansittart the pcrniancnt undersecretary of thc British Forcign Office concluded that the Gerinans would increase thcir military powcr as rapidly as pos- siblc in order to overturn the status quo In criticizing military officials who generally disagreed with him he said Prophecy is largely a matter of insight I do not think thc Service Dcpart- incnts have enough O n the other hand they inight say I havc too much Thc answer is that I knew thc Gcrinans bcttcr O His iinage of Hitler was quite accurate but it is not clear that he reached it by better reasoning or supported it with inore evidence than did those who held a different view

A sccoild difficulty is that historians and political scientists arc drawn to thc study of conflict inorc often than to the analysis of peaceful interactions As a result we know little about the degree to which harillonious relationships are characterized by accuratc perceptions I suspect howcvcr that thcy arc the product of routiilizcd and highly constraincd pattcrns of iiltcractioil inore oftcn than the rcsult of accuratc pcrccptions

A third problem lies in determining whcthcr pcrccptions were accuratc which iilvolves two subproblems First it is often difficult to determine what a statesmans-let alone a countrys- pcrccptions are We usually havc to tcasc thc persons vicws out of confused and conflicting cvidcncc and try to separate his true beliefs from those he merely wants others to bclicve he holds

8 Processes xvhich seem highly rational may yield less accurate perceptions than those which are more intuitive See Kenneth Haminond A Theoretically Based Review of Theory and Research in Judgment and Dec~sion Making unpuh ms (Boulder 1986)

y Quoted in Donald Watt Rrit~sh Intelligence and the Coining of the Second World War in Europe in May (ed) Kiio~rjiirf Oiies Eireniies 268

Indeed In sonle cases the pcrson lnitlally may 11ot hale well- defined pcrccptrons but nlay devclop then1 to confbrnl to the actions lie 1 ~ ~ s taken Second even greater difficulties m s e when the perceptions are coinpared wit11 re~lity The true of the m~litat-ybalance can bc cieternli~led only by mrar states intent~ons may be ~naposslblc to determine even 112er the fact and wit11 all the relevant records open for ~nspcctioa

Our tb~lity to Jeternllne whether statesnlens assessments arc accurate 1s f ~ ~ r t h e r reduced by the probabil~stlc nature of these assessments Statesmen ofien beheve that a given image is the one nlost Ilkely to be correct or that a glvcn outcome is the one nlost likely to occur EJut the rdl ld~r j of such judgment$ 1s extremely hard to determrne ~ ~ n l e s s m-e ha-e a large number of cases If someone thinks that sonleth~ng will happen nine out of ten times the fact that it docs not happen oncc does not mean that the judgment was wrong Thus ~f a statesillan thi~lks tliat another country probtbly is aggressive and tx-c later can establssh that it was not we cannot be sure that his probabilist~c judgment was incorrect

~IISPCKCEPIIC)NSAND THE ORIGINS 01- WORLD WARS I AND TI Trac-ing the il~rpact of beliefs and perceptions in any glven case might seem easy compared to the problcllls just presented But it is not altl~ough even a brief list of thc n~lsperceptions preceding the major conflicts of this century is inlprcssive Before World T a r I all of the participants thought that the war tzrould be short They also seem to have been optil~iistlc- about its ontcoine but there 1s conflicting evidence (For example both Edward Grey and Thuobald vo11 Beth~nann Holln eg nlade well-known glooniy predictions but it is unclear whcthcr these statements accurately reflected their considcred j~tdgnlents In addition yrrantitativc analysis of the c~vailable internnl memoranda indicates pessimis~n

10 DiryI tIe111 Sclfllcrccption Ti~coryin Lronari Herkon-itz (rit) ildvnizies in Ex-peritiiciztai Siliin f~yiilc~ilty(NCXT I i ) ~ ) VI 1-62 For an ipplicatiot~to tiu-eigriYork policy see Ilcborall t-arson he Orlt~riizqfCntrfriittwcrzt(lrincetotl 1989 1 i In politic not o111y are situatio~ls rarziy rcycatcd hut thc tneinmg of prohahilistic j u d g ~ n c t ~ t s i s Are t l ~ r s r stacctilcnrs rncrely inciicatio~is of the degree tonot ca t i rc ~ lcar which tile person fie15 he lacks i tnport u~tfacts o r an nnderstar~dirtg of sigr~ificatlt rela-tionships O r tie they rcflcct the belief that politics ic iiillercntlp uticertain and tiat if o n ~ e h o w ~ I I C same siraarlrt~~ was rcpcatcd in iil its dcrailr behavior might be different on diifcrellt ocia~ions

682 R O B E R T JERVIS

although there are problems concerning the lnethodology em- ployed l)

May argues that the analyses of the intentions of the adver- saries during this period were more accurate than the analyses of their capabilities but even the former were questionable l3 Some of the judgments of July I914 were proven incorrect-for ex-ample the German expectation that Britain would remain neutral and Gernlanys grander hopes of keeping France and even Russia out of the war Furthermore the broader assumptions underlying the diplomacy of the period may also have been in error Most important on the German side was not an image of a particular country as the enemy but its basic belief that the ensuing events would lead to either world power or decline For the members of the Triple Entente and particularly Great Britain the central question was German intentions so brilliantly debated in Eyre Crowes memoranduln and Thomas Sandersons rebuttal to it We still cannot be sure whether the answer which guided British policy was correct l4

The list of misperceptions preceding World War I1 is also impressive Capabilities again were misjudged although not as badly as in the previous era15 Few people expected the blitzkrieg to bring France down the power of strategic bombardment was greatly overestimated the British exaggerated the vulnerability of the German economy partly because they thought that it was stretched taut at the start of the war Judgments of intention were even less accurate The appeasers conlpletely misread Hitler the anti-appeasers failed to see that he could not be stopped without a war For his part Hitler underestimated his adversaries deter- mination During the summer of 1939 he doubted whether Britain would fight and in the spring of 1940 expected her to make peace 12 See Ole Holsti Robert North and Richard Brody Perception and Actlon In the 1914 Crisis in J David Singer (ed) Quar l i r t a t l t~e Iirirriratluiral Politics (New York 19681 123-158

13 May Conclusions 504 For a more detailed discussion of Mays argument see Jervis Intelligence and Foreign Policy lirtrrnatiuiral S rcur i t y XI (198687) 141-61

14 This continuing debate also underlies the difficulty of determining when perceptions are mlsperceptions Indeed when we contemplate the task of avoiding World War 111 it is disheartenlng to note that we cannot even be sure how the participants could have avoided World War I

15 See May (ed ) K i r ~ i i n n ~ q 504-5 19 Oirr s Eirr tn irs 237-301 16 Thls bellef may not have been as foollsh as ~t appears In retrospect While France was

W A R AN13 M I S P E R C E P T I O N 683

It might also be noted that in both cases the combatants paid insufficient attention to and made incorrect judgments about the behavior of neutrals T o a large extent World War I was decided by the American entry and World War I1 by the involvement of the Soviet Union and the United States17 But we cannot gener- alize from these two examples to say that states are prone to make optimistic estimates concerning the role of neutrals it may be equally true that pessinlistic judgments may lead states to remain at peace and we would have no way of determining the validity of such assessments

DID THE MISPERCEPTIONS MATTER But did thesc misperccptions cause the wars Which if any of them had they been corrected would have led to a peaceful outcome In attempting to respond to such questions w e should keep in mind that they are hypo- thetical and so do not permit conclusive answers As Stein has noted not all nlisperceptions have significant consequences l8

If Britain and France had understood Hitler they would have fought much earlier when the balance was in their favor and victory could have been relatively quick and easy (Managing the postwar world might have been difficult however especially if others-including the Germans-held a more benign image of Hitler) If Hitler had understood his adversaries the situation would have been much more dangerous since he might have devised tactics that would havc allowed him to fight on more favorable terms But on either of thesc assumptions war still would have been inevitable both sides preferred to fight rather than make the concessions that would havc been necessary to maintain peace falling the British Cabinet spent two days debatlng whether to open talks with Germany See Ihllip M H Bell A Certaiir E r ~ c n i u a l i t y (Farnborough Eng 1974) 31-54 Martin Gilbert Wiirs tun Churchr l l V I Fines t H u u r 193y-iy41 (London 1983) 402-425 Given the situation Britain faced seeking peace might have been reasonable See David Reynolds Church111 and the British Decision to Flght on In 1940 Right Policy Wrong lleason in Richard Langllorne (ed) Diplorizacy and liztrll(qcircc d~crirlg the Sccorld Wor ld Ilbr (Cam-bridge 1985) 147-67

17 The role of states which are not involved in the first stages of combat is stressed by Blainey C a u s e s qf Ilbr 57-67 228-242 Br~ lce Bueno de Mesquita T h e Clfar T r a p (New Haven 198 I ) 18 Arthur Stein When Misperception Matters ITiurld Pulitics XXXIV (1982) 505- 526

19 Oddly enough allnost the only view of Hitler which indicates that hc could have

684 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The case of I914 is not as clear I suspect that the mispercep- tions of intentions in July although fascinating were not crucial The Gcrlnans probably would havc gone to war even if thcy had known that thcy would have had to fight all of the members of the Triple Entente The British misjudgment of Germany-if it were a misjudgment-was more consequential but even on this point the counterfactual question is hard to answer Even if Gcr- many did not seek domination the combination of her great power restlessness and paranoia made her a menace Perhaps a British policy based on a different image of Germany might have successfully appeased the Germans-to use the term in the older sense-but Britain could not havc afforded to see Germany win another war in Europe 110 matter what goals it sought

Capabilities were badly misjudged but even a correct appre- ciation of the power of the defense might not have changed the outcome of the July crisis The crisis instability created by the belief that whoever struck first would gain a major advantage made the war hard to avoid once the crisis was severe but may not have been either a necessary or a sufficient condition for the outbreak of the fighting The Germans belief that time was not on their side and that a quick victory would soon be beyond their reach was linked in part to the mistaken belief in the power of the offensive but was not entirely driven by it Thus a preventive war might have occurred in the absence of the pressures for preemption

Had the participants realized not only that the first offensive would not end the war but also that the fighting would last for four punishing years they might well have held back Had they known what the war would bring the kaiser the emperor and the czar presumably might have bluffed or sought a limited war but they would have preferred making concessions to joining a general struggle The same was probably true for the leaders of Britain and France and certainly would have been true had they known the long-term consequences of the war In at least one sense then World War I was caused by misperception

been deterred is that ofTaylor w h o paints a picture o f the German leader as an opportunist inadvertently misled b y the accjuiescence o f Western statesmen (Alan J P Taylor The Or(qitis o f i h c Srrond IVorld W a r [ N e w Y o r k 19611)

WAR A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 685

MODELS OF CONFLICT TWO possible misperceptions of an ad- versary are largely the opposites of each other and cach is linked to an important argument about the causes of conflict O n the -

one hand wars call occur if aggressors ulldcrestimate the willing- ness of status quo powers to fight (the World War I1 model) on the other hand wars can also result if two states exaggerate cach others hostility when their differences are in fact brihgeable (the spiral or World War I model) These models only approximate the cases that inspired them As noted earlier World War I1 would havc occurred even without this perceptual error and the judg- ments of intentions before 1914 may havc been generally accurate and eve11 if thcy were not may not have been necessary for the conflict to have erupted Nevertheless the models are useful for sumnlarizing two important sets of dynamics

The World War I1 model in large part underlies deterrence -

theory The main danger which is foreseen is that of an aggressive state which underestimates the resolve of the status quo powers The latter may inadvertently encourage this misperccption by errors of their own-for example thcy may underestimate the aggressors hostility and propose compromises that are taken as evidence of weakness I11 the spiral model by contrast the danger is that each side will incorrectly see the other as a menace to its vital interests and will inadvertently encourage this belief by re- lying on threats to prevent war thereby ilcglectillg the pursuit of agreement and conciliation

As I havc stated elsewhere the heated argument between the proponents of the two models is not so much a dispute between two rival theories as it is a dispute about the statcs intentions The nature of the difference of opinion then points up both the importance and the difficulty of determining what states motives -

and goals are what costs and risks thcy arc willing to run in order to expand and the likely way in which they will respond to threats and conciliation Determining others intentions is so difficult that states havc resorted to an approach that were it suggested by an academic would be seen as an example of how out of touch scholars arc with illtcrllational realities O n several occasions states directly ask their adversaries what it is they want

686 1 R O B E R T JERVIS

Thc British frcqucntly discussed directing such an inquiry to Hitler and thc United States did so to Joseph Stalin shortly after the end of World War 11 Statesmen might be disabused of their mispcrccptions if they could listen in on their adversarys dclib- crations Thus in his analysis of thc Eastern crisis of I 8 8 7 1 8 8 Scton-Watson argues that Benjamin Disraclis government greatly exaggerated the Russian ambitions and points out that it is difficult to bclicvc that cvcn thc most confir~ned Russophobc in the British Cabinet of thosc days could have failed to be reassured if it had been possible for him to [read the czars telegrams to his ambassador in London] But of course were such access pos- sible it could bc used for dcccption and the infor~nation would therefore not be credible

It is clcar that states call either underesti~nate or overestimate the aggressiveness of their adversaries and that cithcr crror can lead to war Although one issue raised by thesc twin dangers is not central to our discussion here it is so important that it should at least be noted If the uncertainty about others intelltions cannot bc eliminated states should design policics that will not fail di- sastrously cvcn if they are based on incorrect assumptions Statcs should try to construct a policy of dctcrrcncc which will not set off spirals of hostility if existing political differences arc in fact bridgeable thc policy should also bc designed to conciliate with- out running the risk that thc othcr sidc if it is aggressive will bc emboldened to attack Such a policy requires thc statc to combine firmness threats and an apparent willingness to fight with rcas- suranccs promiscs and a crcdiblc willingness to consider thc othcr sides interests But thc task is difficult and ncithcr dccision- ~nakcrsnor acadc~nics have fully come to grips with it2

21 Robert W Seton-Wltson Diriacli Gladstoi le aild ilic Ensicri Qiicstioil (New York 1972) 127 192 It is lilteresting to note that during and after World War 11 the Soviet Union did have high-level spies who had good access to American thinking Ihc more recent peiictrat~ons of the Arncrican Et~ ibass~ may have duplicated this f e ~ t In MOSCOW The results niny not liave been elltirely dclcterio~~s-both the United States and the Soviet Union may gain if the latter has convincing evidcilcc that the fornier is drivel1 by dcfcnsive motivations 22 For a f ~ ~ r t h c r nit( l l i sy~ei cc l~t io i~ discussion see Jervis P w r c ~ ~ t i o i i 109-113 iiicri~1)e-terrence Theory Ilcvisitcd C170id Poiiiics XXXI (1979 289-324 Richard Ncd [chow Ihe I3rtcrrcncc IDcadlock Is Tlitre a Way Out in Jcrvis Lebow arid Jailice Stein Psycliol~ltqy irrd Lgtcto~-cncc (Baltimore 19Ssj 180-202 Alexander George Uavid Hall and William Sirnons ( O P I C ~ I P D ip lo r i~ncy(Boston 1971) 100-103 238-244 and Kich-

Thc cxistcncc of a spiral process docs not provc thc appli- cability of the spiral model for increasing tension hostility and violcncc can be a reflection of thc underlying conflict not a cause of it For cxamplc conflict bctwccn thc United Statcs and Japan incrcascd steadily throughout thc 193os cul~ninating in the Amcr- ican oil cmbargo in 1941 and the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor four months later Mispcrccptions wcrc common but thc spiral modcl should not be used to explain thesc cvents because the escalating cxchange of threats and actions largely rcvcalcd rather than created thc incompatibility of goals Japan preferred to risk dcfcat rather than forego dominance of China the United States prcfcrrcd to fight rather than sec Japan reach its goal

Blainey advances similar arguments in his rebuttal of Higon- nets vicws on the origins of the Seven Years War Higonnct claims that no one wanted to fight this war I t would ncvcr have occurred if in thcir sinccrc efforts to rcsolvc it thc Frcnch and English govcrnments had not inadvertently magnified its insig- nificant original cause into a wide conflict 2Hostilitics cscalatcd as Britain and France attempted to countcract (and surpass) each othcrs moves They became increasingly suspicious of their ad- versarys motives and felt that the stakes were higher than orig- inally had been bclicvcd Thc cyclc of action and threat perccption eventually lcd both sidcs to bclicvc that they had to fight a major war in order to protect themselves Blaineys rebuttal is simple what was at stakc from the beginning was mastcry in North America Thc initial movcs were at a low levcl of violcncc because each sidc having undcrcstimatcd thc othcrs willingness to fight thought it was possiblc to prevail quickly and c l ~ c a p l y ~ ~ Resolving such differences would require detailed research and responses to a n u ~ n b e r of hypothetical questions But it should be kept in mind that thc cxistcncc of increasing and rcciprocal hostility docs not always mean that thc participants have coinc to overesti~natc the extent to which the othcr threatens its vital interests

ard Smoke Deterrence in A- l~~~c i i c i~ i l 588-613Clcnn Snyder Foi-crcqilri Policy (New York 1974)~ and Paul I)iesing ConJict arrioizz Xations (Princeton 1977) 489-493

23 Patrice Louis-IlcnC Higonnct The Origins of the Seven Years War Jouri~nl of

lodcii~ History X L (1968) 57-58 See also Snioke 1iJar (Canibridge Mass 1977) 19j- 236

24 Blainey Cnusps of l)iar 133-134

Furthermore even if the initial conflict of interest docs not justify a war and it is the process of conflict itself which generates the impulse to fight mispcrccption may not be the crucial factor The very fact that states contest an issue raises the stakes because influence and reputation arc involved To retreat after having expended prestige and treasure if not blood is psychologically more painfill than retreating at the start it is also more likely to have much stronger domestic and international r c p e r c ~ ~ s s i o n s ~ ~ The dilemmas which are created were outlined in 1953 by the American intelligence co~nmuni ty in a paper which tried to csti- Inate how the Russians and Chinese would react to various forms of American military pressure designed to produce an ar~nistice in Korea

If prior to the onset of any UNUS military course of action the Cornrnunists recognized that they were faced with a clear choice between rnaking the concessions necessary to reach an armistice o r accepting the likelihood that UN1US military operations would endanger the security o f the hlanchurian and Soviet borders destroy the Manchurian industrial complex or destroy the Chinese Communist armed forces the Communists would probably agree to an armistice Hoxvever it would be extremcly difficult to present them with a clear choice of alternatives beforc such action n7as begun Moreover once such UN1US action was begun Com- munist pon7er and prestige would become further involved thereby greatly increasing the difficulties of making the choice between agreeing to [an] armistice or continuing thc

ASSESSING HOSTILE INTENT 0 1 1 balance it Seems that States are more llkelv to overestimate the hostiltty of others than to under- cstlmatc it States arc prone to exaggerate the reasonableness of thcir own posltloils and the hostile intent of others nldecd the former process feeds the latter Statesmen warltlng to think well of themselves and thelr decisions often 011 to appreciate others perspectives and so greatly undercstinlatc the extent to whlch thelr actions can be seen as threats

25 One of the psychological mcchanlsms at work is cognltivr dissonance In order to justify tlir effort tliry arc expending to reach a goal people esaggcrate its valur 26 Dcpartnlent of Statr Foi~ij l R c l n i i o i i ~ q f r i i ~ L i l r ~ ~ i XISrnrcs 19jz-j4 Ko ien (Wash-ington I3C I Y X ~ ) Pt I 888

When their intentions are pcaccful statesmen think that oth- crs will understand thcir ~notives and thcrcforc will not bc thrcat- cned by the measures that they arc taking in their own self-defcnsc Richard Pcrlc former assistant secretary of dcfensc oncc said that if we are in doubt about Sovict intentions wc should build up our arms Hc cxplaincd that if thc Russians are aggres- sive the buildup will be nccded and if they arc not thc only consequence will be wasted moncy Similarly whcn Unitcd Statcs troops were ~nov ing toward the Yalu River Secretary of Statc Dean Acheson said that there was no danger that thc Chinese would intervene in an effort to defend thcmsclvcs bccausc they understood that wc wcrc not a threat to them Exceptions such as thc British bclicf in thc 1930s that German hostility was based largely on fear of encircle~ncnt and thc Israeli view before thc 1973 war that Egypt feared attack are rare (The British and the Israeli perceptions were partly generated by the lessons they de- rived from their previous wars)

This bias also operates in retrospect when states interpret the other sides behavior after the fact Thus American leaders believing that China had no rcason to be alarmed by the move- ment of troops toward the Yalu assumed the only explanation for Chinese intervention in the Korean War was its unremitting hostility to the United States India although clearly seeing the Chinese point of view in 1950 saw the Chinese attack on her in 1962 as unprovoked and so concluded that future cooperation was impossible Similarly although all Westerners even those who could empathize with the Soviet Union understand how the invasion of Afghanistan called up a strong reaction Soviet leaders apparently did not and instead saw the Western response as part of a hostile design that would have led to the same actions under any circumstances 8

27 Daniel Ycrgin Scoop Jackson Goes for Broke Aflni l t ic ~loi~thly CCXXIII (1974) 82 lcrlc then an aide to Sen Henry Jackson is describing the latters views but what lie says seems to apply to his own beliefs as well Achesons views are presented in John Spanicr lie Contro~~c r sy Korean K h r (New York 1965) 97 Tri1mari-~l~lac~4ith1r arid f h ~ Allen Whiting Clitnii Crosses the Yalil (Stanford 1968) I 51 (Siniilar exaniples arc dis- cussed in Jervis Pwccptioil ail( Misp~iceition 67-76) The case of Israel in 1973 is analyzed in Janice Stein Calculation Icliscalculation and Conventional Deterrence 11 The View froni Jerusalem in Jervis Lebow and Stein Psycholc~~qyand Dctwrcilcc 60-88 See also Illchard Hetts Slrryrisc A f t n c k (Washington DC 1982) 28 Raymond carthoff Dcfc i l f c nnd Conjionmtioil (Washington IgtC 19X5) 1076

690 R O B E R T J E R V I S

This problem is compounded by a second and better known bias-states tend to infer threatening ~notivcs f r o ~ n actions that a disinterested observer would record as at least partly cooperative John Foster Dulles view of Nikita Khrushchevs arms cuts in the mid-1950s is one such exa~nple and President Ronald Reagans view of most Soviet arms proposals may be a n ~ t h e r ~

These two biases often operate simultaneously with the re- sult that both sides are likely to believe that they are cooperating and that others are responding with hostility For example when Leonid Brezhnev visited President Richard Nixon in San Clem- ente during 1973 and argued that thc status quo in thc Middle East was unacceptable and when Andrei Gromyko later said that the fire of war [in the Mid-East] could break out onto thc surfacc at any time they may well have thought that they were fulfilling their obligations under thc Basic Principles Agreement to consult in the evcnt of a threat to pcacc The Americans howcvcr felt that the Soviets were making threats in the spring and violating the spirit of dctcntc by not giving warning in the fall)

Pcople also tend to overperceivc hostility because they pay closest attention to dramatic cvcnts Threatening acts often achieve high visibility because they consist of instances like crises occupation of foreign territory and thc deployment of new wcap- 011s Cooperative actions by contrast often call less attention to themselves because they are not dramatic and can even be viewed as nonevents Thus Larson notes how few inferences American statesmen drew from the Soviets willingness to sign the Austrian State Treaty of 19 j j Similarly their withdrawal of troops from Finland after World War I1 made little impact and over the past

29 See the classic essay by Holsti Cognitive Dynamics and Images of the Enerny Dulles and Russia in 13dvid Finlay Holsti and Richard Fagen Eizcnzics in Politics (Chi-cago 1967) 25-96 Michael Sullivan Intcrrii~tioirn Reli~tions T 1 i c o i i ~ ~ ~ nnd Evidence (Engle-wood Cliffs NJ 1976) 45-46 questions the links between Dulles beliefs and American behavior 3 0 Gromyko is quoted 111 Galia Golan Y o ~ iKipplis arid A j c r (London 1977) 68 The treatment of the 1973 war is a good litmus test for ones views on detente compare for example the discussions in Harry Gelrnan T k e Brczhneu Politbiiro and the Decline oj~Deteiztc (Ithaca 1984)~ 135-139 152-156 Garthoff Deteiztc aizd Coi~fioiitatioii George lIniza~iizz U S -Sov ie t Rivalry (Boulder 1983) 139-154 3 I Larson Cris~s Prevention aud the Austrian State Treaty Int~rilntioilnl Orzailizattoil XXXXI (1987) 27-60

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 1 691

few ycars few decision-makers or analysts have com~nented on thc fact that the Soviets have not cngagcd in a strategic buildup

MISPERCEPTION AND THE ORIGINS OF WORLD WAR 111 Misperccp-tion could prove to bc an underlying cause of World War I11 through either the overestinlation or the underestimation of hos- tile intent If the Soviet Union is highly aggressive-or if its subjective security requirements call be met only by making the West insecure-then war could result through a Soviet underes- timation of American resolve If thc Soviet U ~ l i o n is driven pri- marily by apprchcnsion that could bc reduced by conciliation then war could result through a spiral of threat-induced tensions and unvarranted fears But although it is easy to see how either of these misperceptions could increase conflict it is hard to see how a nuclear war could start under current technology when both sides know how costly such a clash would be T o analyze this topic concentrating on the role of misperception wc first examine the dynamics of the game of chicken and then discuss the psychological aspects of crisis stability and preemption

Misperception Cowznzitnzent and Clzangc~ In a situation that is similar to the game of chickc11 (that is ally outcomc including surrender would be better than war) war should not occur as long as both sides are even minimally rational and ~ n a i ~ l t a i ~ l con-trol over their own behavior Both sides may bluster and bluff but it will make 110 sense for either of them to initiate all-out co~lflict Each side will try to stand firm and so make the other back down the most obvious danger would result from the mis- taken belief that the other will retreat and that it is therefore safe to stand firm

But if both sides maintain control war can occur only if either or both sides become irrevocably committed to acting on their misperception 111 other words so long as either state retains its freedom of action war can be avoided because that state can back down at the last minute But commitment can inhibit this

3 2 111 fact statesmen realize that large-scale conflict can result from confrontations even i f they do not desire it They then both fear and etnploy what Schelling calls threats that leave sor~lethi~lg to chance (Thornas Schell~ng Sriariqy o f Coilflirt [Cambridge Mass 1y6o] 187-203) Under current circumstances control may be hard to maintain In a crisis i f the decision-rnakers delegate the authority to fire nuclear weapons to local commanders

692 R O B E R T J E R V I S

flexibility and that of course is its purpose Standard bargaining logic shows that if one side persuades the other that it is com- mitted to standing firm the other will have no choice but to r e t ~ - e a t ~ V h a tis of concern here is that this way of seeking to avoid war can make it more likely

Whether a commitment-and indeed any message-is per-ceived as intended (or perceived at all) depends not only on its clarity and plausibility but also on how it fits with the recipients cognitive predispositions Messages which are inconsistent with a persons beliefs about international politics and other actors are not likely to be perceived the way the sender intended For ex- ample shortly before the Spanish-American War President Wil- liam McKinley issued what he thought was a strong warning to Spain to make major concessions over Cuba or face American military intervention But the Spanish were worried primarily not about an American declaration of war but about American aid for the Cuban rebels and so they scanned the presidents speech with this problem in mind They therefore focused on sections of the speech that McKinley regarded as relatively unimportant and passed quickly over the paragraphs that he thought were vital34

Furthermore the state sending the message of commitment is likely to assume that it has been received Thus one reason the United States was taken by surprise when the Soviet Union put missiles into Cuba was that it had assumed that the Soviets under- stood that such action was unacceptable Statesmen like people in their everyday lives find it difficult to realize that their own intentions which scem clear to them can be obscure to others The problem is magnified because the belief that the message has been received and understood as it was intended will predispose the state to interpret ambiguous information as indicating that the other side does indced understand its commitment

l~ssychological Covrzvrzit~ncnt 2l1d ilisperceptiol~ Misperception can lead to war not only through mistaken beliefs about the

33 Ih id 119-161

34 May Imn~)ciiaI D e m o t r a c y ( N e w Y o r k 1961) 161 For an exteilded discussion o f this problem see Jervis Ierciytiotz and lispeire~troii 203--216 idcni Deterrence Theory Re- visited 305-310 For a d~scussion o f thls probleril in the context o f the limited use o f nuclear weapons see Scheliing The Role o f War Gaines and Exercises in Ashton Carter John Steinbruner and Charles Zriket (eds) S t i c l ~ a r Ope in t i o t i s ntid Corn~i tntzd ntztl Conri01 (Washington DC 1987) 426-444

impact of the states policy of conlrnitment on others but also through the impact of commitment on the state We should not forget the older definition of the term commitment which is more psychological than tactical People and states become com- mitted to policies not only by staking their bargaining reputations on them but by coming to believe that their policies are morally justified and politically necessary For example the process of deciding that a piece of territory warrants a major international dispute and the effort that is involved in acting on this policy can lead a person to see the territory as even more valuable than he had originally thought Furthermore other members of the elite and the general public may become aroused with the result that a post-commitment retreat will not only feel lnore costly to the statcsman it may actually be more costly in terms of its effect on his doi~lestic power

Commitment can also create misperceptions As the decision- maker comes to see his policy as necessary he is likely to believe that the policy can succeed even if such a conclusion requires the distortion of information about what others will do He is likely to come to believe that his threats will be credible and effective and that his opponents will ultimately cooperate and permit him to reach his objectives Facing sharp value trade-offs is painful no statesman wants to acknowledge that he may have to abandon an important foreign policy goal in ordcr to avoid war or that he may have to engage in a bloody struggle if he is to reach his foreign policy goals O f course he will not embark on the policy in the first place if he thinks that the other will fight Quite often the commitment develops incrementally without a careful and disinterested analysis of how others are likely to react When commitments develop in this way decision-makers can find themselves supporting untenable policies that others can and will challenge The result could be war because the state behaves more recklessly than the chicken context would ~ a r r a n t ~

3 j The literature on these perceptt~al processes ~vhich arc a st~bcategory o i what arc kriown as inotivated biases because of the important role played by affect is large The best startil~g place is Irving Janis and I-eon Mann D r c i s i o ~ i i l f a k i i ~ ~ (New York 1977) For applicatioris to international politics sec liichard Cottain Foieig~i I3oicy h l o t i c a t o ~ z (litts-burgh 1077) Lebow R e t w ~ e n Pcacc iiriu [Chi (Baltimore ry81) Jervis Foreign Iolicy Ilecision-Making Recent L)evelopnlints Pol r r~ ta Psc)~diocltyy I1 (1980) 86-101 iueti~ Lebow and Stein Psstlioc~py aiirl D ~ ~ P I ~ P I I C E seeFor enrlier versions of the argument Holsti North and Drody lerceptiori and Action Snyder D P ~ c ~ ~ P ~ c E113-158 aid

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 6: Jervis - War and Misperception

680 1 R O B E R T J E R V I S

thc comparative inethod and contrast the effects of accuratc and inaccurate pcrccptions But several methodological problenis stand in the way First is the question of whether pcrceptions should be judged in tcrrns of outcomcs or processes-that is whether wc should comparc then1 to what was latcr rcvcalcd to have been reality or whcthcr wc should ask how reasonable were the statcsrncns inferences given thc information available at the time The two criteria call for different kinds of evidence and often yield different conclusion^^ People arc often right for thc wrong reasons and coilversely good ailalyses tnay produce an- swers which later will be shown to have been incorrect Shortly after Adolf Hitlcr took powcr Robcrt Vansittart the pcrniancnt undersecretary of thc British Forcign Office concluded that the Gerinans would increase thcir military powcr as rapidly as pos- siblc in order to overturn the status quo In criticizing military officials who generally disagreed with him he said Prophecy is largely a matter of insight I do not think thc Service Dcpart- incnts have enough O n the other hand they inight say I havc too much Thc answer is that I knew thc Gcrinans bcttcr O His iinage of Hitler was quite accurate but it is not clear that he reached it by better reasoning or supported it with inore evidence than did those who held a different view

A sccoild difficulty is that historians and political scientists arc drawn to thc study of conflict inorc often than to the analysis of peaceful interactions As a result we know little about the degree to which harillonious relationships are characterized by accuratc perceptions I suspect howcvcr that thcy arc the product of routiilizcd and highly constraincd pattcrns of iiltcractioil inore oftcn than the rcsult of accuratc pcrccptions

A third problem lies in determining whcthcr pcrccptions were accuratc which iilvolves two subproblems First it is often difficult to determine what a statesmans-let alone a countrys- pcrccptions are We usually havc to tcasc thc persons vicws out of confused and conflicting cvidcncc and try to separate his true beliefs from those he merely wants others to bclicve he holds

8 Processes xvhich seem highly rational may yield less accurate perceptions than those which are more intuitive See Kenneth Haminond A Theoretically Based Review of Theory and Research in Judgment and Dec~sion Making unpuh ms (Boulder 1986)

y Quoted in Donald Watt Rrit~sh Intelligence and the Coining of the Second World War in Europe in May (ed) Kiio~rjiirf Oiies Eireniies 268

Indeed In sonle cases the pcrson lnitlally may 11ot hale well- defined pcrccptrons but nlay devclop then1 to confbrnl to the actions lie 1 ~ ~ s taken Second even greater difficulties m s e when the perceptions are coinpared wit11 re~lity The true of the m~litat-ybalance can bc cieternli~led only by mrar states intent~ons may be ~naposslblc to determine even 112er the fact and wit11 all the relevant records open for ~nspcctioa

Our tb~lity to Jeternllne whether statesnlens assessments arc accurate 1s f ~ ~ r t h e r reduced by the probabil~stlc nature of these assessments Statesmen ofien beheve that a given image is the one nlost Ilkely to be correct or that a glvcn outcome is the one nlost likely to occur EJut the rdl ld~r j of such judgment$ 1s extremely hard to determrne ~ ~ n l e s s m-e ha-e a large number of cases If someone thinks that sonleth~ng will happen nine out of ten times the fact that it docs not happen oncc does not mean that the judgment was wrong Thus ~f a statesillan thi~lks tliat another country probtbly is aggressive and tx-c later can establssh that it was not we cannot be sure that his probabilist~c judgment was incorrect

~IISPCKCEPIIC)NSAND THE ORIGINS 01- WORLD WARS I AND TI Trac-ing the il~rpact of beliefs and perceptions in any glven case might seem easy compared to the problcllls just presented But it is not altl~ough even a brief list of thc n~lsperceptions preceding the major conflicts of this century is inlprcssive Before World T a r I all of the participants thought that the war tzrould be short They also seem to have been optil~iistlc- about its ontcoine but there 1s conflicting evidence (For example both Edward Grey and Thuobald vo11 Beth~nann Holln eg nlade well-known glooniy predictions but it is unclear whcthcr these statements accurately reflected their considcred j~tdgnlents In addition yrrantitativc analysis of the c~vailable internnl memoranda indicates pessimis~n

10 DiryI tIe111 Sclfllcrccption Ti~coryin Lronari Herkon-itz (rit) ildvnizies in Ex-peritiiciztai Siliin f~yiilc~ilty(NCXT I i ) ~ ) VI 1-62 For an ipplicatiot~to tiu-eigriYork policy see Ilcborall t-arson he Orlt~riizqfCntrfriittwcrzt(lrincetotl 1989 1 i In politic not o111y are situatio~ls rarziy rcycatcd hut thc tneinmg of prohahilistic j u d g ~ n c t ~ t s i s Are t l ~ r s r stacctilcnrs rncrely inciicatio~is of the degree tonot ca t i rc ~ lcar which tile person fie15 he lacks i tnport u~tfacts o r an nnderstar~dirtg of sigr~ificatlt rela-tionships O r tie they rcflcct the belief that politics ic iiillercntlp uticertain and tiat if o n ~ e h o w ~ I I C same siraarlrt~~ was rcpcatcd in iil its dcrailr behavior might be different on diifcrellt ocia~ions

682 R O B E R T JERVIS

although there are problems concerning the lnethodology em- ployed l)

May argues that the analyses of the intentions of the adver- saries during this period were more accurate than the analyses of their capabilities but even the former were questionable l3 Some of the judgments of July I914 were proven incorrect-for ex-ample the German expectation that Britain would remain neutral and Gernlanys grander hopes of keeping France and even Russia out of the war Furthermore the broader assumptions underlying the diplomacy of the period may also have been in error Most important on the German side was not an image of a particular country as the enemy but its basic belief that the ensuing events would lead to either world power or decline For the members of the Triple Entente and particularly Great Britain the central question was German intentions so brilliantly debated in Eyre Crowes memoranduln and Thomas Sandersons rebuttal to it We still cannot be sure whether the answer which guided British policy was correct l4

The list of misperceptions preceding World War I1 is also impressive Capabilities again were misjudged although not as badly as in the previous era15 Few people expected the blitzkrieg to bring France down the power of strategic bombardment was greatly overestimated the British exaggerated the vulnerability of the German economy partly because they thought that it was stretched taut at the start of the war Judgments of intention were even less accurate The appeasers conlpletely misread Hitler the anti-appeasers failed to see that he could not be stopped without a war For his part Hitler underestimated his adversaries deter- mination During the summer of 1939 he doubted whether Britain would fight and in the spring of 1940 expected her to make peace 12 See Ole Holsti Robert North and Richard Brody Perception and Actlon In the 1914 Crisis in J David Singer (ed) Quar l i r t a t l t~e Iirirriratluiral Politics (New York 19681 123-158

13 May Conclusions 504 For a more detailed discussion of Mays argument see Jervis Intelligence and Foreign Policy lirtrrnatiuiral S rcur i t y XI (198687) 141-61

14 This continuing debate also underlies the difficulty of determining when perceptions are mlsperceptions Indeed when we contemplate the task of avoiding World War 111 it is disheartenlng to note that we cannot even be sure how the participants could have avoided World War I

15 See May (ed ) K i r ~ i i n n ~ q 504-5 19 Oirr s Eirr tn irs 237-301 16 Thls bellef may not have been as foollsh as ~t appears In retrospect While France was

W A R AN13 M I S P E R C E P T I O N 683

It might also be noted that in both cases the combatants paid insufficient attention to and made incorrect judgments about the behavior of neutrals T o a large extent World War I was decided by the American entry and World War I1 by the involvement of the Soviet Union and the United States17 But we cannot gener- alize from these two examples to say that states are prone to make optimistic estimates concerning the role of neutrals it may be equally true that pessinlistic judgments may lead states to remain at peace and we would have no way of determining the validity of such assessments

DID THE MISPERCEPTIONS MATTER But did thesc misperccptions cause the wars Which if any of them had they been corrected would have led to a peaceful outcome In attempting to respond to such questions w e should keep in mind that they are hypo- thetical and so do not permit conclusive answers As Stein has noted not all nlisperceptions have significant consequences l8

If Britain and France had understood Hitler they would have fought much earlier when the balance was in their favor and victory could have been relatively quick and easy (Managing the postwar world might have been difficult however especially if others-including the Germans-held a more benign image of Hitler) If Hitler had understood his adversaries the situation would have been much more dangerous since he might have devised tactics that would havc allowed him to fight on more favorable terms But on either of thesc assumptions war still would have been inevitable both sides preferred to fight rather than make the concessions that would havc been necessary to maintain peace falling the British Cabinet spent two days debatlng whether to open talks with Germany See Ihllip M H Bell A Certaiir E r ~ c n i u a l i t y (Farnborough Eng 1974) 31-54 Martin Gilbert Wiirs tun Churchr l l V I Fines t H u u r 193y-iy41 (London 1983) 402-425 Given the situation Britain faced seeking peace might have been reasonable See David Reynolds Church111 and the British Decision to Flght on In 1940 Right Policy Wrong lleason in Richard Langllorne (ed) Diplorizacy and liztrll(qcircc d~crirlg the Sccorld Wor ld Ilbr (Cam-bridge 1985) 147-67

17 The role of states which are not involved in the first stages of combat is stressed by Blainey C a u s e s qf Ilbr 57-67 228-242 Br~ lce Bueno de Mesquita T h e Clfar T r a p (New Haven 198 I ) 18 Arthur Stein When Misperception Matters ITiurld Pulitics XXXIV (1982) 505- 526

19 Oddly enough allnost the only view of Hitler which indicates that hc could have

684 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The case of I914 is not as clear I suspect that the mispercep- tions of intentions in July although fascinating were not crucial The Gcrlnans probably would havc gone to war even if thcy had known that thcy would have had to fight all of the members of the Triple Entente The British misjudgment of Germany-if it were a misjudgment-was more consequential but even on this point the counterfactual question is hard to answer Even if Gcr- many did not seek domination the combination of her great power restlessness and paranoia made her a menace Perhaps a British policy based on a different image of Germany might have successfully appeased the Germans-to use the term in the older sense-but Britain could not havc afforded to see Germany win another war in Europe 110 matter what goals it sought

Capabilities were badly misjudged but even a correct appre- ciation of the power of the defense might not have changed the outcome of the July crisis The crisis instability created by the belief that whoever struck first would gain a major advantage made the war hard to avoid once the crisis was severe but may not have been either a necessary or a sufficient condition for the outbreak of the fighting The Germans belief that time was not on their side and that a quick victory would soon be beyond their reach was linked in part to the mistaken belief in the power of the offensive but was not entirely driven by it Thus a preventive war might have occurred in the absence of the pressures for preemption

Had the participants realized not only that the first offensive would not end the war but also that the fighting would last for four punishing years they might well have held back Had they known what the war would bring the kaiser the emperor and the czar presumably might have bluffed or sought a limited war but they would have preferred making concessions to joining a general struggle The same was probably true for the leaders of Britain and France and certainly would have been true had they known the long-term consequences of the war In at least one sense then World War I was caused by misperception

been deterred is that ofTaylor w h o paints a picture o f the German leader as an opportunist inadvertently misled b y the accjuiescence o f Western statesmen (Alan J P Taylor The Or(qitis o f i h c Srrond IVorld W a r [ N e w Y o r k 19611)

WAR A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 685

MODELS OF CONFLICT TWO possible misperceptions of an ad- versary are largely the opposites of each other and cach is linked to an important argument about the causes of conflict O n the -

one hand wars call occur if aggressors ulldcrestimate the willing- ness of status quo powers to fight (the World War I1 model) on the other hand wars can also result if two states exaggerate cach others hostility when their differences are in fact brihgeable (the spiral or World War I model) These models only approximate the cases that inspired them As noted earlier World War I1 would havc occurred even without this perceptual error and the judg- ments of intentions before 1914 may havc been generally accurate and eve11 if thcy were not may not have been necessary for the conflict to have erupted Nevertheless the models are useful for sumnlarizing two important sets of dynamics

The World War I1 model in large part underlies deterrence -

theory The main danger which is foreseen is that of an aggressive state which underestimates the resolve of the status quo powers The latter may inadvertently encourage this misperccption by errors of their own-for example thcy may underestimate the aggressors hostility and propose compromises that are taken as evidence of weakness I11 the spiral model by contrast the danger is that each side will incorrectly see the other as a menace to its vital interests and will inadvertently encourage this belief by re- lying on threats to prevent war thereby ilcglectillg the pursuit of agreement and conciliation

As I havc stated elsewhere the heated argument between the proponents of the two models is not so much a dispute between two rival theories as it is a dispute about the statcs intentions The nature of the difference of opinion then points up both the importance and the difficulty of determining what states motives -

and goals are what costs and risks thcy arc willing to run in order to expand and the likely way in which they will respond to threats and conciliation Determining others intentions is so difficult that states havc resorted to an approach that were it suggested by an academic would be seen as an example of how out of touch scholars arc with illtcrllational realities O n several occasions states directly ask their adversaries what it is they want

686 1 R O B E R T JERVIS

Thc British frcqucntly discussed directing such an inquiry to Hitler and thc United States did so to Joseph Stalin shortly after the end of World War 11 Statesmen might be disabused of their mispcrccptions if they could listen in on their adversarys dclib- crations Thus in his analysis of thc Eastern crisis of I 8 8 7 1 8 8 Scton-Watson argues that Benjamin Disraclis government greatly exaggerated the Russian ambitions and points out that it is difficult to bclicvc that cvcn thc most confir~ned Russophobc in the British Cabinet of thosc days could have failed to be reassured if it had been possible for him to [read the czars telegrams to his ambassador in London] But of course were such access pos- sible it could bc used for dcccption and the infor~nation would therefore not be credible

It is clcar that states call either underesti~nate or overestimate the aggressiveness of their adversaries and that cithcr crror can lead to war Although one issue raised by thesc twin dangers is not central to our discussion here it is so important that it should at least be noted If the uncertainty about others intelltions cannot bc eliminated states should design policics that will not fail di- sastrously cvcn if they are based on incorrect assumptions Statcs should try to construct a policy of dctcrrcncc which will not set off spirals of hostility if existing political differences arc in fact bridgeable thc policy should also bc designed to conciliate with- out running the risk that thc othcr sidc if it is aggressive will bc emboldened to attack Such a policy requires thc statc to combine firmness threats and an apparent willingness to fight with rcas- suranccs promiscs and a crcdiblc willingness to consider thc othcr sides interests But thc task is difficult and ncithcr dccision- ~nakcrsnor acadc~nics have fully come to grips with it2

21 Robert W Seton-Wltson Diriacli Gladstoi le aild ilic Ensicri Qiicstioil (New York 1972) 127 192 It is lilteresting to note that during and after World War 11 the Soviet Union did have high-level spies who had good access to American thinking Ihc more recent peiictrat~ons of the Arncrican Et~ ibass~ may have duplicated this f e ~ t In MOSCOW The results niny not liave been elltirely dclcterio~~s-both the United States and the Soviet Union may gain if the latter has convincing evidcilcc that the fornier is drivel1 by dcfcnsive motivations 22 For a f ~ ~ r t h c r nit( l l i sy~ei cc l~t io i~ discussion see Jervis P w r c ~ ~ t i o i i 109-113 iiicri~1)e-terrence Theory Ilcvisitcd C170id Poiiiics XXXI (1979 289-324 Richard Ncd [chow Ihe I3rtcrrcncc IDcadlock Is Tlitre a Way Out in Jcrvis Lebow arid Jailice Stein Psycliol~ltqy irrd Lgtcto~-cncc (Baltimore 19Ssj 180-202 Alexander George Uavid Hall and William Sirnons ( O P I C ~ I P D ip lo r i~ncy(Boston 1971) 100-103 238-244 and Kich-

Thc cxistcncc of a spiral process docs not provc thc appli- cability of the spiral model for increasing tension hostility and violcncc can be a reflection of thc underlying conflict not a cause of it For cxamplc conflict bctwccn thc United Statcs and Japan incrcascd steadily throughout thc 193os cul~ninating in the Amcr- ican oil cmbargo in 1941 and the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor four months later Mispcrccptions wcrc common but thc spiral modcl should not be used to explain thesc cvents because the escalating cxchange of threats and actions largely rcvcalcd rather than created thc incompatibility of goals Japan preferred to risk dcfcat rather than forego dominance of China the United States prcfcrrcd to fight rather than sec Japan reach its goal

Blainey advances similar arguments in his rebuttal of Higon- nets vicws on the origins of the Seven Years War Higonnct claims that no one wanted to fight this war I t would ncvcr have occurred if in thcir sinccrc efforts to rcsolvc it thc Frcnch and English govcrnments had not inadvertently magnified its insig- nificant original cause into a wide conflict 2Hostilitics cscalatcd as Britain and France attempted to countcract (and surpass) each othcrs moves They became increasingly suspicious of their ad- versarys motives and felt that the stakes were higher than orig- inally had been bclicvcd Thc cyclc of action and threat perccption eventually lcd both sidcs to bclicvc that they had to fight a major war in order to protect themselves Blaineys rebuttal is simple what was at stakc from the beginning was mastcry in North America Thc initial movcs were at a low levcl of violcncc because each sidc having undcrcstimatcd thc othcrs willingness to fight thought it was possiblc to prevail quickly and c l ~ c a p l y ~ ~ Resolving such differences would require detailed research and responses to a n u ~ n b e r of hypothetical questions But it should be kept in mind that thc cxistcncc of increasing and rcciprocal hostility docs not always mean that thc participants have coinc to overesti~natc the extent to which the othcr threatens its vital interests

ard Smoke Deterrence in A- l~~~c i i c i~ i l 588-613Clcnn Snyder Foi-crcqilri Policy (New York 1974)~ and Paul I)iesing ConJict arrioizz Xations (Princeton 1977) 489-493

23 Patrice Louis-IlcnC Higonnct The Origins of the Seven Years War Jouri~nl of

lodcii~ History X L (1968) 57-58 See also Snioke 1iJar (Canibridge Mass 1977) 19j- 236

24 Blainey Cnusps of l)iar 133-134

Furthermore even if the initial conflict of interest docs not justify a war and it is the process of conflict itself which generates the impulse to fight mispcrccption may not be the crucial factor The very fact that states contest an issue raises the stakes because influence and reputation arc involved To retreat after having expended prestige and treasure if not blood is psychologically more painfill than retreating at the start it is also more likely to have much stronger domestic and international r c p e r c ~ ~ s s i o n s ~ ~ The dilemmas which are created were outlined in 1953 by the American intelligence co~nmuni ty in a paper which tried to csti- Inate how the Russians and Chinese would react to various forms of American military pressure designed to produce an ar~nistice in Korea

If prior to the onset of any UNUS military course of action the Cornrnunists recognized that they were faced with a clear choice between rnaking the concessions necessary to reach an armistice o r accepting the likelihood that UN1US military operations would endanger the security o f the hlanchurian and Soviet borders destroy the Manchurian industrial complex or destroy the Chinese Communist armed forces the Communists would probably agree to an armistice Hoxvever it would be extremcly difficult to present them with a clear choice of alternatives beforc such action n7as begun Moreover once such UN1US action was begun Com- munist pon7er and prestige would become further involved thereby greatly increasing the difficulties of making the choice between agreeing to [an] armistice or continuing thc

ASSESSING HOSTILE INTENT 0 1 1 balance it Seems that States are more llkelv to overestimate the hostiltty of others than to under- cstlmatc it States arc prone to exaggerate the reasonableness of thcir own posltloils and the hostile intent of others nldecd the former process feeds the latter Statesmen warltlng to think well of themselves and thelr decisions often 011 to appreciate others perspectives and so greatly undercstinlatc the extent to whlch thelr actions can be seen as threats

25 One of the psychological mcchanlsms at work is cognltivr dissonance In order to justify tlir effort tliry arc expending to reach a goal people esaggcrate its valur 26 Dcpartnlent of Statr Foi~ij l R c l n i i o i i ~ q f r i i ~ L i l r ~ ~ i XISrnrcs 19jz-j4 Ko ien (Wash-ington I3C I Y X ~ ) Pt I 888

When their intentions are pcaccful statesmen think that oth- crs will understand thcir ~notives and thcrcforc will not bc thrcat- cned by the measures that they arc taking in their own self-defcnsc Richard Pcrlc former assistant secretary of dcfensc oncc said that if we are in doubt about Sovict intentions wc should build up our arms Hc cxplaincd that if thc Russians are aggres- sive the buildup will be nccded and if they arc not thc only consequence will be wasted moncy Similarly whcn Unitcd Statcs troops were ~nov ing toward the Yalu River Secretary of Statc Dean Acheson said that there was no danger that thc Chinese would intervene in an effort to defend thcmsclvcs bccausc they understood that wc wcrc not a threat to them Exceptions such as thc British bclicf in thc 1930s that German hostility was based largely on fear of encircle~ncnt and thc Israeli view before thc 1973 war that Egypt feared attack are rare (The British and the Israeli perceptions were partly generated by the lessons they de- rived from their previous wars)

This bias also operates in retrospect when states interpret the other sides behavior after the fact Thus American leaders believing that China had no rcason to be alarmed by the move- ment of troops toward the Yalu assumed the only explanation for Chinese intervention in the Korean War was its unremitting hostility to the United States India although clearly seeing the Chinese point of view in 1950 saw the Chinese attack on her in 1962 as unprovoked and so concluded that future cooperation was impossible Similarly although all Westerners even those who could empathize with the Soviet Union understand how the invasion of Afghanistan called up a strong reaction Soviet leaders apparently did not and instead saw the Western response as part of a hostile design that would have led to the same actions under any circumstances 8

27 Daniel Ycrgin Scoop Jackson Goes for Broke Aflni l t ic ~loi~thly CCXXIII (1974) 82 lcrlc then an aide to Sen Henry Jackson is describing the latters views but what lie says seems to apply to his own beliefs as well Achesons views are presented in John Spanicr lie Contro~~c r sy Korean K h r (New York 1965) 97 Tri1mari-~l~lac~4ith1r arid f h ~ Allen Whiting Clitnii Crosses the Yalil (Stanford 1968) I 51 (Siniilar exaniples arc dis- cussed in Jervis Pwccptioil ail( Misp~iceition 67-76) The case of Israel in 1973 is analyzed in Janice Stein Calculation Icliscalculation and Conventional Deterrence 11 The View froni Jerusalem in Jervis Lebow and Stein Psycholc~~qyand Dctwrcilcc 60-88 See also Illchard Hetts Slrryrisc A f t n c k (Washington DC 1982) 28 Raymond carthoff Dcfc i l f c nnd Conjionmtioil (Washington IgtC 19X5) 1076

690 R O B E R T J E R V I S

This problem is compounded by a second and better known bias-states tend to infer threatening ~notivcs f r o ~ n actions that a disinterested observer would record as at least partly cooperative John Foster Dulles view of Nikita Khrushchevs arms cuts in the mid-1950s is one such exa~nple and President Ronald Reagans view of most Soviet arms proposals may be a n ~ t h e r ~

These two biases often operate simultaneously with the re- sult that both sides are likely to believe that they are cooperating and that others are responding with hostility For example when Leonid Brezhnev visited President Richard Nixon in San Clem- ente during 1973 and argued that thc status quo in thc Middle East was unacceptable and when Andrei Gromyko later said that the fire of war [in the Mid-East] could break out onto thc surfacc at any time they may well have thought that they were fulfilling their obligations under thc Basic Principles Agreement to consult in the evcnt of a threat to pcacc The Americans howcvcr felt that the Soviets were making threats in the spring and violating the spirit of dctcntc by not giving warning in the fall)

Pcople also tend to overperceivc hostility because they pay closest attention to dramatic cvcnts Threatening acts often achieve high visibility because they consist of instances like crises occupation of foreign territory and thc deployment of new wcap- 011s Cooperative actions by contrast often call less attention to themselves because they are not dramatic and can even be viewed as nonevents Thus Larson notes how few inferences American statesmen drew from the Soviets willingness to sign the Austrian State Treaty of 19 j j Similarly their withdrawal of troops from Finland after World War I1 made little impact and over the past

29 See the classic essay by Holsti Cognitive Dynamics and Images of the Enerny Dulles and Russia in 13dvid Finlay Holsti and Richard Fagen Eizcnzics in Politics (Chi-cago 1967) 25-96 Michael Sullivan Intcrrii~tioirn Reli~tions T 1 i c o i i ~ ~ ~ nnd Evidence (Engle-wood Cliffs NJ 1976) 45-46 questions the links between Dulles beliefs and American behavior 3 0 Gromyko is quoted 111 Galia Golan Y o ~ iKipplis arid A j c r (London 1977) 68 The treatment of the 1973 war is a good litmus test for ones views on detente compare for example the discussions in Harry Gelrnan T k e Brczhneu Politbiiro and the Decline oj~Deteiztc (Ithaca 1984)~ 135-139 152-156 Garthoff Deteiztc aizd Coi~fioiitatioii George lIniza~iizz U S -Sov ie t Rivalry (Boulder 1983) 139-154 3 I Larson Cris~s Prevention aud the Austrian State Treaty Int~rilntioilnl Orzailizattoil XXXXI (1987) 27-60

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 1 691

few ycars few decision-makers or analysts have com~nented on thc fact that the Soviets have not cngagcd in a strategic buildup

MISPERCEPTION AND THE ORIGINS OF WORLD WAR 111 Misperccp-tion could prove to bc an underlying cause of World War I11 through either the overestinlation or the underestimation of hos- tile intent If the Soviet Union is highly aggressive-or if its subjective security requirements call be met only by making the West insecure-then war could result through a Soviet underes- timation of American resolve If thc Soviet U ~ l i o n is driven pri- marily by apprchcnsion that could bc reduced by conciliation then war could result through a spiral of threat-induced tensions and unvarranted fears But although it is easy to see how either of these misperceptions could increase conflict it is hard to see how a nuclear war could start under current technology when both sides know how costly such a clash would be T o analyze this topic concentrating on the role of misperception wc first examine the dynamics of the game of chicken and then discuss the psychological aspects of crisis stability and preemption

Misperception Cowznzitnzent and Clzangc~ In a situation that is similar to the game of chickc11 (that is ally outcomc including surrender would be better than war) war should not occur as long as both sides are even minimally rational and ~ n a i ~ l t a i ~ l con-trol over their own behavior Both sides may bluster and bluff but it will make 110 sense for either of them to initiate all-out co~lflict Each side will try to stand firm and so make the other back down the most obvious danger would result from the mis- taken belief that the other will retreat and that it is therefore safe to stand firm

But if both sides maintain control war can occur only if either or both sides become irrevocably committed to acting on their misperception 111 other words so long as either state retains its freedom of action war can be avoided because that state can back down at the last minute But commitment can inhibit this

3 2 111 fact statesmen realize that large-scale conflict can result from confrontations even i f they do not desire it They then both fear and etnploy what Schelling calls threats that leave sor~lethi~lg to chance (Thornas Schell~ng Sriariqy o f Coilflirt [Cambridge Mass 1y6o] 187-203) Under current circumstances control may be hard to maintain In a crisis i f the decision-rnakers delegate the authority to fire nuclear weapons to local commanders

692 R O B E R T J E R V I S

flexibility and that of course is its purpose Standard bargaining logic shows that if one side persuades the other that it is com- mitted to standing firm the other will have no choice but to r e t ~ - e a t ~ V h a tis of concern here is that this way of seeking to avoid war can make it more likely

Whether a commitment-and indeed any message-is per-ceived as intended (or perceived at all) depends not only on its clarity and plausibility but also on how it fits with the recipients cognitive predispositions Messages which are inconsistent with a persons beliefs about international politics and other actors are not likely to be perceived the way the sender intended For ex- ample shortly before the Spanish-American War President Wil- liam McKinley issued what he thought was a strong warning to Spain to make major concessions over Cuba or face American military intervention But the Spanish were worried primarily not about an American declaration of war but about American aid for the Cuban rebels and so they scanned the presidents speech with this problem in mind They therefore focused on sections of the speech that McKinley regarded as relatively unimportant and passed quickly over the paragraphs that he thought were vital34

Furthermore the state sending the message of commitment is likely to assume that it has been received Thus one reason the United States was taken by surprise when the Soviet Union put missiles into Cuba was that it had assumed that the Soviets under- stood that such action was unacceptable Statesmen like people in their everyday lives find it difficult to realize that their own intentions which scem clear to them can be obscure to others The problem is magnified because the belief that the message has been received and understood as it was intended will predispose the state to interpret ambiguous information as indicating that the other side does indced understand its commitment

l~ssychological Covrzvrzit~ncnt 2l1d ilisperceptiol~ Misperception can lead to war not only through mistaken beliefs about the

33 Ih id 119-161

34 May Imn~)ciiaI D e m o t r a c y ( N e w Y o r k 1961) 161 For an exteilded discussion o f this problem see Jervis Ierciytiotz and lispeire~troii 203--216 idcni Deterrence Theory Re- visited 305-310 For a d~scussion o f thls probleril in the context o f the limited use o f nuclear weapons see Scheliing The Role o f War Gaines and Exercises in Ashton Carter John Steinbruner and Charles Zriket (eds) S t i c l ~ a r Ope in t i o t i s ntid Corn~i tntzd ntztl Conri01 (Washington DC 1987) 426-444

impact of the states policy of conlrnitment on others but also through the impact of commitment on the state We should not forget the older definition of the term commitment which is more psychological than tactical People and states become com- mitted to policies not only by staking their bargaining reputations on them but by coming to believe that their policies are morally justified and politically necessary For example the process of deciding that a piece of territory warrants a major international dispute and the effort that is involved in acting on this policy can lead a person to see the territory as even more valuable than he had originally thought Furthermore other members of the elite and the general public may become aroused with the result that a post-commitment retreat will not only feel lnore costly to the statcsman it may actually be more costly in terms of its effect on his doi~lestic power

Commitment can also create misperceptions As the decision- maker comes to see his policy as necessary he is likely to believe that the policy can succeed even if such a conclusion requires the distortion of information about what others will do He is likely to come to believe that his threats will be credible and effective and that his opponents will ultimately cooperate and permit him to reach his objectives Facing sharp value trade-offs is painful no statesman wants to acknowledge that he may have to abandon an important foreign policy goal in ordcr to avoid war or that he may have to engage in a bloody struggle if he is to reach his foreign policy goals O f course he will not embark on the policy in the first place if he thinks that the other will fight Quite often the commitment develops incrementally without a careful and disinterested analysis of how others are likely to react When commitments develop in this way decision-makers can find themselves supporting untenable policies that others can and will challenge The result could be war because the state behaves more recklessly than the chicken context would ~ a r r a n t ~

3 j The literature on these perceptt~al processes ~vhich arc a st~bcategory o i what arc kriown as inotivated biases because of the important role played by affect is large The best startil~g place is Irving Janis and I-eon Mann D r c i s i o ~ i i l f a k i i ~ ~ (New York 1977) For applicatioris to international politics sec liichard Cottain Foieig~i I3oicy h l o t i c a t o ~ z (litts-burgh 1077) Lebow R e t w ~ e n Pcacc iiriu [Chi (Baltimore ry81) Jervis Foreign Iolicy Ilecision-Making Recent L)evelopnlints Pol r r~ ta Psc)~diocltyy I1 (1980) 86-101 iueti~ Lebow and Stein Psstlioc~py aiirl D ~ ~ P I ~ P I I C E seeFor enrlier versions of the argument Holsti North and Drody lerceptiori and Action Snyder D P ~ c ~ ~ P ~ c E113-158 aid

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 7: Jervis - War and Misperception

Indeed In sonle cases the pcrson lnitlally may 11ot hale well- defined pcrccptrons but nlay devclop then1 to confbrnl to the actions lie 1 ~ ~ s taken Second even greater difficulties m s e when the perceptions are coinpared wit11 re~lity The true of the m~litat-ybalance can bc cieternli~led only by mrar states intent~ons may be ~naposslblc to determine even 112er the fact and wit11 all the relevant records open for ~nspcctioa

Our tb~lity to Jeternllne whether statesnlens assessments arc accurate 1s f ~ ~ r t h e r reduced by the probabil~stlc nature of these assessments Statesmen ofien beheve that a given image is the one nlost Ilkely to be correct or that a glvcn outcome is the one nlost likely to occur EJut the rdl ld~r j of such judgment$ 1s extremely hard to determrne ~ ~ n l e s s m-e ha-e a large number of cases If someone thinks that sonleth~ng will happen nine out of ten times the fact that it docs not happen oncc does not mean that the judgment was wrong Thus ~f a statesillan thi~lks tliat another country probtbly is aggressive and tx-c later can establssh that it was not we cannot be sure that his probabilist~c judgment was incorrect

~IISPCKCEPIIC)NSAND THE ORIGINS 01- WORLD WARS I AND TI Trac-ing the il~rpact of beliefs and perceptions in any glven case might seem easy compared to the problcllls just presented But it is not altl~ough even a brief list of thc n~lsperceptions preceding the major conflicts of this century is inlprcssive Before World T a r I all of the participants thought that the war tzrould be short They also seem to have been optil~iistlc- about its ontcoine but there 1s conflicting evidence (For example both Edward Grey and Thuobald vo11 Beth~nann Holln eg nlade well-known glooniy predictions but it is unclear whcthcr these statements accurately reflected their considcred j~tdgnlents In addition yrrantitativc analysis of the c~vailable internnl memoranda indicates pessimis~n

10 DiryI tIe111 Sclfllcrccption Ti~coryin Lronari Herkon-itz (rit) ildvnizies in Ex-peritiiciztai Siliin f~yiilc~ilty(NCXT I i ) ~ ) VI 1-62 For an ipplicatiot~to tiu-eigriYork policy see Ilcborall t-arson he Orlt~riizqfCntrfriittwcrzt(lrincetotl 1989 1 i In politic not o111y are situatio~ls rarziy rcycatcd hut thc tneinmg of prohahilistic j u d g ~ n c t ~ t s i s Are t l ~ r s r stacctilcnrs rncrely inciicatio~is of the degree tonot ca t i rc ~ lcar which tile person fie15 he lacks i tnport u~tfacts o r an nnderstar~dirtg of sigr~ificatlt rela-tionships O r tie they rcflcct the belief that politics ic iiillercntlp uticertain and tiat if o n ~ e h o w ~ I I C same siraarlrt~~ was rcpcatcd in iil its dcrailr behavior might be different on diifcrellt ocia~ions

682 R O B E R T JERVIS

although there are problems concerning the lnethodology em- ployed l)

May argues that the analyses of the intentions of the adver- saries during this period were more accurate than the analyses of their capabilities but even the former were questionable l3 Some of the judgments of July I914 were proven incorrect-for ex-ample the German expectation that Britain would remain neutral and Gernlanys grander hopes of keeping France and even Russia out of the war Furthermore the broader assumptions underlying the diplomacy of the period may also have been in error Most important on the German side was not an image of a particular country as the enemy but its basic belief that the ensuing events would lead to either world power or decline For the members of the Triple Entente and particularly Great Britain the central question was German intentions so brilliantly debated in Eyre Crowes memoranduln and Thomas Sandersons rebuttal to it We still cannot be sure whether the answer which guided British policy was correct l4

The list of misperceptions preceding World War I1 is also impressive Capabilities again were misjudged although not as badly as in the previous era15 Few people expected the blitzkrieg to bring France down the power of strategic bombardment was greatly overestimated the British exaggerated the vulnerability of the German economy partly because they thought that it was stretched taut at the start of the war Judgments of intention were even less accurate The appeasers conlpletely misread Hitler the anti-appeasers failed to see that he could not be stopped without a war For his part Hitler underestimated his adversaries deter- mination During the summer of 1939 he doubted whether Britain would fight and in the spring of 1940 expected her to make peace 12 See Ole Holsti Robert North and Richard Brody Perception and Actlon In the 1914 Crisis in J David Singer (ed) Quar l i r t a t l t~e Iirirriratluiral Politics (New York 19681 123-158

13 May Conclusions 504 For a more detailed discussion of Mays argument see Jervis Intelligence and Foreign Policy lirtrrnatiuiral S rcur i t y XI (198687) 141-61

14 This continuing debate also underlies the difficulty of determining when perceptions are mlsperceptions Indeed when we contemplate the task of avoiding World War 111 it is disheartenlng to note that we cannot even be sure how the participants could have avoided World War I

15 See May (ed ) K i r ~ i i n n ~ q 504-5 19 Oirr s Eirr tn irs 237-301 16 Thls bellef may not have been as foollsh as ~t appears In retrospect While France was

W A R AN13 M I S P E R C E P T I O N 683

It might also be noted that in both cases the combatants paid insufficient attention to and made incorrect judgments about the behavior of neutrals T o a large extent World War I was decided by the American entry and World War I1 by the involvement of the Soviet Union and the United States17 But we cannot gener- alize from these two examples to say that states are prone to make optimistic estimates concerning the role of neutrals it may be equally true that pessinlistic judgments may lead states to remain at peace and we would have no way of determining the validity of such assessments

DID THE MISPERCEPTIONS MATTER But did thesc misperccptions cause the wars Which if any of them had they been corrected would have led to a peaceful outcome In attempting to respond to such questions w e should keep in mind that they are hypo- thetical and so do not permit conclusive answers As Stein has noted not all nlisperceptions have significant consequences l8

If Britain and France had understood Hitler they would have fought much earlier when the balance was in their favor and victory could have been relatively quick and easy (Managing the postwar world might have been difficult however especially if others-including the Germans-held a more benign image of Hitler) If Hitler had understood his adversaries the situation would have been much more dangerous since he might have devised tactics that would havc allowed him to fight on more favorable terms But on either of thesc assumptions war still would have been inevitable both sides preferred to fight rather than make the concessions that would havc been necessary to maintain peace falling the British Cabinet spent two days debatlng whether to open talks with Germany See Ihllip M H Bell A Certaiir E r ~ c n i u a l i t y (Farnborough Eng 1974) 31-54 Martin Gilbert Wiirs tun Churchr l l V I Fines t H u u r 193y-iy41 (London 1983) 402-425 Given the situation Britain faced seeking peace might have been reasonable See David Reynolds Church111 and the British Decision to Flght on In 1940 Right Policy Wrong lleason in Richard Langllorne (ed) Diplorizacy and liztrll(qcircc d~crirlg the Sccorld Wor ld Ilbr (Cam-bridge 1985) 147-67

17 The role of states which are not involved in the first stages of combat is stressed by Blainey C a u s e s qf Ilbr 57-67 228-242 Br~ lce Bueno de Mesquita T h e Clfar T r a p (New Haven 198 I ) 18 Arthur Stein When Misperception Matters ITiurld Pulitics XXXIV (1982) 505- 526

19 Oddly enough allnost the only view of Hitler which indicates that hc could have

684 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The case of I914 is not as clear I suspect that the mispercep- tions of intentions in July although fascinating were not crucial The Gcrlnans probably would havc gone to war even if thcy had known that thcy would have had to fight all of the members of the Triple Entente The British misjudgment of Germany-if it were a misjudgment-was more consequential but even on this point the counterfactual question is hard to answer Even if Gcr- many did not seek domination the combination of her great power restlessness and paranoia made her a menace Perhaps a British policy based on a different image of Germany might have successfully appeased the Germans-to use the term in the older sense-but Britain could not havc afforded to see Germany win another war in Europe 110 matter what goals it sought

Capabilities were badly misjudged but even a correct appre- ciation of the power of the defense might not have changed the outcome of the July crisis The crisis instability created by the belief that whoever struck first would gain a major advantage made the war hard to avoid once the crisis was severe but may not have been either a necessary or a sufficient condition for the outbreak of the fighting The Germans belief that time was not on their side and that a quick victory would soon be beyond their reach was linked in part to the mistaken belief in the power of the offensive but was not entirely driven by it Thus a preventive war might have occurred in the absence of the pressures for preemption

Had the participants realized not only that the first offensive would not end the war but also that the fighting would last for four punishing years they might well have held back Had they known what the war would bring the kaiser the emperor and the czar presumably might have bluffed or sought a limited war but they would have preferred making concessions to joining a general struggle The same was probably true for the leaders of Britain and France and certainly would have been true had they known the long-term consequences of the war In at least one sense then World War I was caused by misperception

been deterred is that ofTaylor w h o paints a picture o f the German leader as an opportunist inadvertently misled b y the accjuiescence o f Western statesmen (Alan J P Taylor The Or(qitis o f i h c Srrond IVorld W a r [ N e w Y o r k 19611)

WAR A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 685

MODELS OF CONFLICT TWO possible misperceptions of an ad- versary are largely the opposites of each other and cach is linked to an important argument about the causes of conflict O n the -

one hand wars call occur if aggressors ulldcrestimate the willing- ness of status quo powers to fight (the World War I1 model) on the other hand wars can also result if two states exaggerate cach others hostility when their differences are in fact brihgeable (the spiral or World War I model) These models only approximate the cases that inspired them As noted earlier World War I1 would havc occurred even without this perceptual error and the judg- ments of intentions before 1914 may havc been generally accurate and eve11 if thcy were not may not have been necessary for the conflict to have erupted Nevertheless the models are useful for sumnlarizing two important sets of dynamics

The World War I1 model in large part underlies deterrence -

theory The main danger which is foreseen is that of an aggressive state which underestimates the resolve of the status quo powers The latter may inadvertently encourage this misperccption by errors of their own-for example thcy may underestimate the aggressors hostility and propose compromises that are taken as evidence of weakness I11 the spiral model by contrast the danger is that each side will incorrectly see the other as a menace to its vital interests and will inadvertently encourage this belief by re- lying on threats to prevent war thereby ilcglectillg the pursuit of agreement and conciliation

As I havc stated elsewhere the heated argument between the proponents of the two models is not so much a dispute between two rival theories as it is a dispute about the statcs intentions The nature of the difference of opinion then points up both the importance and the difficulty of determining what states motives -

and goals are what costs and risks thcy arc willing to run in order to expand and the likely way in which they will respond to threats and conciliation Determining others intentions is so difficult that states havc resorted to an approach that were it suggested by an academic would be seen as an example of how out of touch scholars arc with illtcrllational realities O n several occasions states directly ask their adversaries what it is they want

686 1 R O B E R T JERVIS

Thc British frcqucntly discussed directing such an inquiry to Hitler and thc United States did so to Joseph Stalin shortly after the end of World War 11 Statesmen might be disabused of their mispcrccptions if they could listen in on their adversarys dclib- crations Thus in his analysis of thc Eastern crisis of I 8 8 7 1 8 8 Scton-Watson argues that Benjamin Disraclis government greatly exaggerated the Russian ambitions and points out that it is difficult to bclicvc that cvcn thc most confir~ned Russophobc in the British Cabinet of thosc days could have failed to be reassured if it had been possible for him to [read the czars telegrams to his ambassador in London] But of course were such access pos- sible it could bc used for dcccption and the infor~nation would therefore not be credible

It is clcar that states call either underesti~nate or overestimate the aggressiveness of their adversaries and that cithcr crror can lead to war Although one issue raised by thesc twin dangers is not central to our discussion here it is so important that it should at least be noted If the uncertainty about others intelltions cannot bc eliminated states should design policics that will not fail di- sastrously cvcn if they are based on incorrect assumptions Statcs should try to construct a policy of dctcrrcncc which will not set off spirals of hostility if existing political differences arc in fact bridgeable thc policy should also bc designed to conciliate with- out running the risk that thc othcr sidc if it is aggressive will bc emboldened to attack Such a policy requires thc statc to combine firmness threats and an apparent willingness to fight with rcas- suranccs promiscs and a crcdiblc willingness to consider thc othcr sides interests But thc task is difficult and ncithcr dccision- ~nakcrsnor acadc~nics have fully come to grips with it2

21 Robert W Seton-Wltson Diriacli Gladstoi le aild ilic Ensicri Qiicstioil (New York 1972) 127 192 It is lilteresting to note that during and after World War 11 the Soviet Union did have high-level spies who had good access to American thinking Ihc more recent peiictrat~ons of the Arncrican Et~ ibass~ may have duplicated this f e ~ t In MOSCOW The results niny not liave been elltirely dclcterio~~s-both the United States and the Soviet Union may gain if the latter has convincing evidcilcc that the fornier is drivel1 by dcfcnsive motivations 22 For a f ~ ~ r t h c r nit( l l i sy~ei cc l~t io i~ discussion see Jervis P w r c ~ ~ t i o i i 109-113 iiicri~1)e-terrence Theory Ilcvisitcd C170id Poiiiics XXXI (1979 289-324 Richard Ncd [chow Ihe I3rtcrrcncc IDcadlock Is Tlitre a Way Out in Jcrvis Lebow arid Jailice Stein Psycliol~ltqy irrd Lgtcto~-cncc (Baltimore 19Ssj 180-202 Alexander George Uavid Hall and William Sirnons ( O P I C ~ I P D ip lo r i~ncy(Boston 1971) 100-103 238-244 and Kich-

Thc cxistcncc of a spiral process docs not provc thc appli- cability of the spiral model for increasing tension hostility and violcncc can be a reflection of thc underlying conflict not a cause of it For cxamplc conflict bctwccn thc United Statcs and Japan incrcascd steadily throughout thc 193os cul~ninating in the Amcr- ican oil cmbargo in 1941 and the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor four months later Mispcrccptions wcrc common but thc spiral modcl should not be used to explain thesc cvents because the escalating cxchange of threats and actions largely rcvcalcd rather than created thc incompatibility of goals Japan preferred to risk dcfcat rather than forego dominance of China the United States prcfcrrcd to fight rather than sec Japan reach its goal

Blainey advances similar arguments in his rebuttal of Higon- nets vicws on the origins of the Seven Years War Higonnct claims that no one wanted to fight this war I t would ncvcr have occurred if in thcir sinccrc efforts to rcsolvc it thc Frcnch and English govcrnments had not inadvertently magnified its insig- nificant original cause into a wide conflict 2Hostilitics cscalatcd as Britain and France attempted to countcract (and surpass) each othcrs moves They became increasingly suspicious of their ad- versarys motives and felt that the stakes were higher than orig- inally had been bclicvcd Thc cyclc of action and threat perccption eventually lcd both sidcs to bclicvc that they had to fight a major war in order to protect themselves Blaineys rebuttal is simple what was at stakc from the beginning was mastcry in North America Thc initial movcs were at a low levcl of violcncc because each sidc having undcrcstimatcd thc othcrs willingness to fight thought it was possiblc to prevail quickly and c l ~ c a p l y ~ ~ Resolving such differences would require detailed research and responses to a n u ~ n b e r of hypothetical questions But it should be kept in mind that thc cxistcncc of increasing and rcciprocal hostility docs not always mean that thc participants have coinc to overesti~natc the extent to which the othcr threatens its vital interests

ard Smoke Deterrence in A- l~~~c i i c i~ i l 588-613Clcnn Snyder Foi-crcqilri Policy (New York 1974)~ and Paul I)iesing ConJict arrioizz Xations (Princeton 1977) 489-493

23 Patrice Louis-IlcnC Higonnct The Origins of the Seven Years War Jouri~nl of

lodcii~ History X L (1968) 57-58 See also Snioke 1iJar (Canibridge Mass 1977) 19j- 236

24 Blainey Cnusps of l)iar 133-134

Furthermore even if the initial conflict of interest docs not justify a war and it is the process of conflict itself which generates the impulse to fight mispcrccption may not be the crucial factor The very fact that states contest an issue raises the stakes because influence and reputation arc involved To retreat after having expended prestige and treasure if not blood is psychologically more painfill than retreating at the start it is also more likely to have much stronger domestic and international r c p e r c ~ ~ s s i o n s ~ ~ The dilemmas which are created were outlined in 1953 by the American intelligence co~nmuni ty in a paper which tried to csti- Inate how the Russians and Chinese would react to various forms of American military pressure designed to produce an ar~nistice in Korea

If prior to the onset of any UNUS military course of action the Cornrnunists recognized that they were faced with a clear choice between rnaking the concessions necessary to reach an armistice o r accepting the likelihood that UN1US military operations would endanger the security o f the hlanchurian and Soviet borders destroy the Manchurian industrial complex or destroy the Chinese Communist armed forces the Communists would probably agree to an armistice Hoxvever it would be extremcly difficult to present them with a clear choice of alternatives beforc such action n7as begun Moreover once such UN1US action was begun Com- munist pon7er and prestige would become further involved thereby greatly increasing the difficulties of making the choice between agreeing to [an] armistice or continuing thc

ASSESSING HOSTILE INTENT 0 1 1 balance it Seems that States are more llkelv to overestimate the hostiltty of others than to under- cstlmatc it States arc prone to exaggerate the reasonableness of thcir own posltloils and the hostile intent of others nldecd the former process feeds the latter Statesmen warltlng to think well of themselves and thelr decisions often 011 to appreciate others perspectives and so greatly undercstinlatc the extent to whlch thelr actions can be seen as threats

25 One of the psychological mcchanlsms at work is cognltivr dissonance In order to justify tlir effort tliry arc expending to reach a goal people esaggcrate its valur 26 Dcpartnlent of Statr Foi~ij l R c l n i i o i i ~ q f r i i ~ L i l r ~ ~ i XISrnrcs 19jz-j4 Ko ien (Wash-ington I3C I Y X ~ ) Pt I 888

When their intentions are pcaccful statesmen think that oth- crs will understand thcir ~notives and thcrcforc will not bc thrcat- cned by the measures that they arc taking in their own self-defcnsc Richard Pcrlc former assistant secretary of dcfensc oncc said that if we are in doubt about Sovict intentions wc should build up our arms Hc cxplaincd that if thc Russians are aggres- sive the buildup will be nccded and if they arc not thc only consequence will be wasted moncy Similarly whcn Unitcd Statcs troops were ~nov ing toward the Yalu River Secretary of Statc Dean Acheson said that there was no danger that thc Chinese would intervene in an effort to defend thcmsclvcs bccausc they understood that wc wcrc not a threat to them Exceptions such as thc British bclicf in thc 1930s that German hostility was based largely on fear of encircle~ncnt and thc Israeli view before thc 1973 war that Egypt feared attack are rare (The British and the Israeli perceptions were partly generated by the lessons they de- rived from their previous wars)

This bias also operates in retrospect when states interpret the other sides behavior after the fact Thus American leaders believing that China had no rcason to be alarmed by the move- ment of troops toward the Yalu assumed the only explanation for Chinese intervention in the Korean War was its unremitting hostility to the United States India although clearly seeing the Chinese point of view in 1950 saw the Chinese attack on her in 1962 as unprovoked and so concluded that future cooperation was impossible Similarly although all Westerners even those who could empathize with the Soviet Union understand how the invasion of Afghanistan called up a strong reaction Soviet leaders apparently did not and instead saw the Western response as part of a hostile design that would have led to the same actions under any circumstances 8

27 Daniel Ycrgin Scoop Jackson Goes for Broke Aflni l t ic ~loi~thly CCXXIII (1974) 82 lcrlc then an aide to Sen Henry Jackson is describing the latters views but what lie says seems to apply to his own beliefs as well Achesons views are presented in John Spanicr lie Contro~~c r sy Korean K h r (New York 1965) 97 Tri1mari-~l~lac~4ith1r arid f h ~ Allen Whiting Clitnii Crosses the Yalil (Stanford 1968) I 51 (Siniilar exaniples arc dis- cussed in Jervis Pwccptioil ail( Misp~iceition 67-76) The case of Israel in 1973 is analyzed in Janice Stein Calculation Icliscalculation and Conventional Deterrence 11 The View froni Jerusalem in Jervis Lebow and Stein Psycholc~~qyand Dctwrcilcc 60-88 See also Illchard Hetts Slrryrisc A f t n c k (Washington DC 1982) 28 Raymond carthoff Dcfc i l f c nnd Conjionmtioil (Washington IgtC 19X5) 1076

690 R O B E R T J E R V I S

This problem is compounded by a second and better known bias-states tend to infer threatening ~notivcs f r o ~ n actions that a disinterested observer would record as at least partly cooperative John Foster Dulles view of Nikita Khrushchevs arms cuts in the mid-1950s is one such exa~nple and President Ronald Reagans view of most Soviet arms proposals may be a n ~ t h e r ~

These two biases often operate simultaneously with the re- sult that both sides are likely to believe that they are cooperating and that others are responding with hostility For example when Leonid Brezhnev visited President Richard Nixon in San Clem- ente during 1973 and argued that thc status quo in thc Middle East was unacceptable and when Andrei Gromyko later said that the fire of war [in the Mid-East] could break out onto thc surfacc at any time they may well have thought that they were fulfilling their obligations under thc Basic Principles Agreement to consult in the evcnt of a threat to pcacc The Americans howcvcr felt that the Soviets were making threats in the spring and violating the spirit of dctcntc by not giving warning in the fall)

Pcople also tend to overperceivc hostility because they pay closest attention to dramatic cvcnts Threatening acts often achieve high visibility because they consist of instances like crises occupation of foreign territory and thc deployment of new wcap- 011s Cooperative actions by contrast often call less attention to themselves because they are not dramatic and can even be viewed as nonevents Thus Larson notes how few inferences American statesmen drew from the Soviets willingness to sign the Austrian State Treaty of 19 j j Similarly their withdrawal of troops from Finland after World War I1 made little impact and over the past

29 See the classic essay by Holsti Cognitive Dynamics and Images of the Enerny Dulles and Russia in 13dvid Finlay Holsti and Richard Fagen Eizcnzics in Politics (Chi-cago 1967) 25-96 Michael Sullivan Intcrrii~tioirn Reli~tions T 1 i c o i i ~ ~ ~ nnd Evidence (Engle-wood Cliffs NJ 1976) 45-46 questions the links between Dulles beliefs and American behavior 3 0 Gromyko is quoted 111 Galia Golan Y o ~ iKipplis arid A j c r (London 1977) 68 The treatment of the 1973 war is a good litmus test for ones views on detente compare for example the discussions in Harry Gelrnan T k e Brczhneu Politbiiro and the Decline oj~Deteiztc (Ithaca 1984)~ 135-139 152-156 Garthoff Deteiztc aizd Coi~fioiitatioii George lIniza~iizz U S -Sov ie t Rivalry (Boulder 1983) 139-154 3 I Larson Cris~s Prevention aud the Austrian State Treaty Int~rilntioilnl Orzailizattoil XXXXI (1987) 27-60

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 1 691

few ycars few decision-makers or analysts have com~nented on thc fact that the Soviets have not cngagcd in a strategic buildup

MISPERCEPTION AND THE ORIGINS OF WORLD WAR 111 Misperccp-tion could prove to bc an underlying cause of World War I11 through either the overestinlation or the underestimation of hos- tile intent If the Soviet Union is highly aggressive-or if its subjective security requirements call be met only by making the West insecure-then war could result through a Soviet underes- timation of American resolve If thc Soviet U ~ l i o n is driven pri- marily by apprchcnsion that could bc reduced by conciliation then war could result through a spiral of threat-induced tensions and unvarranted fears But although it is easy to see how either of these misperceptions could increase conflict it is hard to see how a nuclear war could start under current technology when both sides know how costly such a clash would be T o analyze this topic concentrating on the role of misperception wc first examine the dynamics of the game of chicken and then discuss the psychological aspects of crisis stability and preemption

Misperception Cowznzitnzent and Clzangc~ In a situation that is similar to the game of chickc11 (that is ally outcomc including surrender would be better than war) war should not occur as long as both sides are even minimally rational and ~ n a i ~ l t a i ~ l con-trol over their own behavior Both sides may bluster and bluff but it will make 110 sense for either of them to initiate all-out co~lflict Each side will try to stand firm and so make the other back down the most obvious danger would result from the mis- taken belief that the other will retreat and that it is therefore safe to stand firm

But if both sides maintain control war can occur only if either or both sides become irrevocably committed to acting on their misperception 111 other words so long as either state retains its freedom of action war can be avoided because that state can back down at the last minute But commitment can inhibit this

3 2 111 fact statesmen realize that large-scale conflict can result from confrontations even i f they do not desire it They then both fear and etnploy what Schelling calls threats that leave sor~lethi~lg to chance (Thornas Schell~ng Sriariqy o f Coilflirt [Cambridge Mass 1y6o] 187-203) Under current circumstances control may be hard to maintain In a crisis i f the decision-rnakers delegate the authority to fire nuclear weapons to local commanders

692 R O B E R T J E R V I S

flexibility and that of course is its purpose Standard bargaining logic shows that if one side persuades the other that it is com- mitted to standing firm the other will have no choice but to r e t ~ - e a t ~ V h a tis of concern here is that this way of seeking to avoid war can make it more likely

Whether a commitment-and indeed any message-is per-ceived as intended (or perceived at all) depends not only on its clarity and plausibility but also on how it fits with the recipients cognitive predispositions Messages which are inconsistent with a persons beliefs about international politics and other actors are not likely to be perceived the way the sender intended For ex- ample shortly before the Spanish-American War President Wil- liam McKinley issued what he thought was a strong warning to Spain to make major concessions over Cuba or face American military intervention But the Spanish were worried primarily not about an American declaration of war but about American aid for the Cuban rebels and so they scanned the presidents speech with this problem in mind They therefore focused on sections of the speech that McKinley regarded as relatively unimportant and passed quickly over the paragraphs that he thought were vital34

Furthermore the state sending the message of commitment is likely to assume that it has been received Thus one reason the United States was taken by surprise when the Soviet Union put missiles into Cuba was that it had assumed that the Soviets under- stood that such action was unacceptable Statesmen like people in their everyday lives find it difficult to realize that their own intentions which scem clear to them can be obscure to others The problem is magnified because the belief that the message has been received and understood as it was intended will predispose the state to interpret ambiguous information as indicating that the other side does indced understand its commitment

l~ssychological Covrzvrzit~ncnt 2l1d ilisperceptiol~ Misperception can lead to war not only through mistaken beliefs about the

33 Ih id 119-161

34 May Imn~)ciiaI D e m o t r a c y ( N e w Y o r k 1961) 161 For an exteilded discussion o f this problem see Jervis Ierciytiotz and lispeire~troii 203--216 idcni Deterrence Theory Re- visited 305-310 For a d~scussion o f thls probleril in the context o f the limited use o f nuclear weapons see Scheliing The Role o f War Gaines and Exercises in Ashton Carter John Steinbruner and Charles Zriket (eds) S t i c l ~ a r Ope in t i o t i s ntid Corn~i tntzd ntztl Conri01 (Washington DC 1987) 426-444

impact of the states policy of conlrnitment on others but also through the impact of commitment on the state We should not forget the older definition of the term commitment which is more psychological than tactical People and states become com- mitted to policies not only by staking their bargaining reputations on them but by coming to believe that their policies are morally justified and politically necessary For example the process of deciding that a piece of territory warrants a major international dispute and the effort that is involved in acting on this policy can lead a person to see the territory as even more valuable than he had originally thought Furthermore other members of the elite and the general public may become aroused with the result that a post-commitment retreat will not only feel lnore costly to the statcsman it may actually be more costly in terms of its effect on his doi~lestic power

Commitment can also create misperceptions As the decision- maker comes to see his policy as necessary he is likely to believe that the policy can succeed even if such a conclusion requires the distortion of information about what others will do He is likely to come to believe that his threats will be credible and effective and that his opponents will ultimately cooperate and permit him to reach his objectives Facing sharp value trade-offs is painful no statesman wants to acknowledge that he may have to abandon an important foreign policy goal in ordcr to avoid war or that he may have to engage in a bloody struggle if he is to reach his foreign policy goals O f course he will not embark on the policy in the first place if he thinks that the other will fight Quite often the commitment develops incrementally without a careful and disinterested analysis of how others are likely to react When commitments develop in this way decision-makers can find themselves supporting untenable policies that others can and will challenge The result could be war because the state behaves more recklessly than the chicken context would ~ a r r a n t ~

3 j The literature on these perceptt~al processes ~vhich arc a st~bcategory o i what arc kriown as inotivated biases because of the important role played by affect is large The best startil~g place is Irving Janis and I-eon Mann D r c i s i o ~ i i l f a k i i ~ ~ (New York 1977) For applicatioris to international politics sec liichard Cottain Foieig~i I3oicy h l o t i c a t o ~ z (litts-burgh 1077) Lebow R e t w ~ e n Pcacc iiriu [Chi (Baltimore ry81) Jervis Foreign Iolicy Ilecision-Making Recent L)evelopnlints Pol r r~ ta Psc)~diocltyy I1 (1980) 86-101 iueti~ Lebow and Stein Psstlioc~py aiirl D ~ ~ P I ~ P I I C E seeFor enrlier versions of the argument Holsti North and Drody lerceptiori and Action Snyder D P ~ c ~ ~ P ~ c E113-158 aid

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 8: Jervis - War and Misperception

682 R O B E R T JERVIS

although there are problems concerning the lnethodology em- ployed l)

May argues that the analyses of the intentions of the adver- saries during this period were more accurate than the analyses of their capabilities but even the former were questionable l3 Some of the judgments of July I914 were proven incorrect-for ex-ample the German expectation that Britain would remain neutral and Gernlanys grander hopes of keeping France and even Russia out of the war Furthermore the broader assumptions underlying the diplomacy of the period may also have been in error Most important on the German side was not an image of a particular country as the enemy but its basic belief that the ensuing events would lead to either world power or decline For the members of the Triple Entente and particularly Great Britain the central question was German intentions so brilliantly debated in Eyre Crowes memoranduln and Thomas Sandersons rebuttal to it We still cannot be sure whether the answer which guided British policy was correct l4

The list of misperceptions preceding World War I1 is also impressive Capabilities again were misjudged although not as badly as in the previous era15 Few people expected the blitzkrieg to bring France down the power of strategic bombardment was greatly overestimated the British exaggerated the vulnerability of the German economy partly because they thought that it was stretched taut at the start of the war Judgments of intention were even less accurate The appeasers conlpletely misread Hitler the anti-appeasers failed to see that he could not be stopped without a war For his part Hitler underestimated his adversaries deter- mination During the summer of 1939 he doubted whether Britain would fight and in the spring of 1940 expected her to make peace 12 See Ole Holsti Robert North and Richard Brody Perception and Actlon In the 1914 Crisis in J David Singer (ed) Quar l i r t a t l t~e Iirirriratluiral Politics (New York 19681 123-158

13 May Conclusions 504 For a more detailed discussion of Mays argument see Jervis Intelligence and Foreign Policy lirtrrnatiuiral S rcur i t y XI (198687) 141-61

14 This continuing debate also underlies the difficulty of determining when perceptions are mlsperceptions Indeed when we contemplate the task of avoiding World War 111 it is disheartenlng to note that we cannot even be sure how the participants could have avoided World War I

15 See May (ed ) K i r ~ i i n n ~ q 504-5 19 Oirr s Eirr tn irs 237-301 16 Thls bellef may not have been as foollsh as ~t appears In retrospect While France was

W A R AN13 M I S P E R C E P T I O N 683

It might also be noted that in both cases the combatants paid insufficient attention to and made incorrect judgments about the behavior of neutrals T o a large extent World War I was decided by the American entry and World War I1 by the involvement of the Soviet Union and the United States17 But we cannot gener- alize from these two examples to say that states are prone to make optimistic estimates concerning the role of neutrals it may be equally true that pessinlistic judgments may lead states to remain at peace and we would have no way of determining the validity of such assessments

DID THE MISPERCEPTIONS MATTER But did thesc misperccptions cause the wars Which if any of them had they been corrected would have led to a peaceful outcome In attempting to respond to such questions w e should keep in mind that they are hypo- thetical and so do not permit conclusive answers As Stein has noted not all nlisperceptions have significant consequences l8

If Britain and France had understood Hitler they would have fought much earlier when the balance was in their favor and victory could have been relatively quick and easy (Managing the postwar world might have been difficult however especially if others-including the Germans-held a more benign image of Hitler) If Hitler had understood his adversaries the situation would have been much more dangerous since he might have devised tactics that would havc allowed him to fight on more favorable terms But on either of thesc assumptions war still would have been inevitable both sides preferred to fight rather than make the concessions that would havc been necessary to maintain peace falling the British Cabinet spent two days debatlng whether to open talks with Germany See Ihllip M H Bell A Certaiir E r ~ c n i u a l i t y (Farnborough Eng 1974) 31-54 Martin Gilbert Wiirs tun Churchr l l V I Fines t H u u r 193y-iy41 (London 1983) 402-425 Given the situation Britain faced seeking peace might have been reasonable See David Reynolds Church111 and the British Decision to Flght on In 1940 Right Policy Wrong lleason in Richard Langllorne (ed) Diplorizacy and liztrll(qcircc d~crirlg the Sccorld Wor ld Ilbr (Cam-bridge 1985) 147-67

17 The role of states which are not involved in the first stages of combat is stressed by Blainey C a u s e s qf Ilbr 57-67 228-242 Br~ lce Bueno de Mesquita T h e Clfar T r a p (New Haven 198 I ) 18 Arthur Stein When Misperception Matters ITiurld Pulitics XXXIV (1982) 505- 526

19 Oddly enough allnost the only view of Hitler which indicates that hc could have

684 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The case of I914 is not as clear I suspect that the mispercep- tions of intentions in July although fascinating were not crucial The Gcrlnans probably would havc gone to war even if thcy had known that thcy would have had to fight all of the members of the Triple Entente The British misjudgment of Germany-if it were a misjudgment-was more consequential but even on this point the counterfactual question is hard to answer Even if Gcr- many did not seek domination the combination of her great power restlessness and paranoia made her a menace Perhaps a British policy based on a different image of Germany might have successfully appeased the Germans-to use the term in the older sense-but Britain could not havc afforded to see Germany win another war in Europe 110 matter what goals it sought

Capabilities were badly misjudged but even a correct appre- ciation of the power of the defense might not have changed the outcome of the July crisis The crisis instability created by the belief that whoever struck first would gain a major advantage made the war hard to avoid once the crisis was severe but may not have been either a necessary or a sufficient condition for the outbreak of the fighting The Germans belief that time was not on their side and that a quick victory would soon be beyond their reach was linked in part to the mistaken belief in the power of the offensive but was not entirely driven by it Thus a preventive war might have occurred in the absence of the pressures for preemption

Had the participants realized not only that the first offensive would not end the war but also that the fighting would last for four punishing years they might well have held back Had they known what the war would bring the kaiser the emperor and the czar presumably might have bluffed or sought a limited war but they would have preferred making concessions to joining a general struggle The same was probably true for the leaders of Britain and France and certainly would have been true had they known the long-term consequences of the war In at least one sense then World War I was caused by misperception

been deterred is that ofTaylor w h o paints a picture o f the German leader as an opportunist inadvertently misled b y the accjuiescence o f Western statesmen (Alan J P Taylor The Or(qitis o f i h c Srrond IVorld W a r [ N e w Y o r k 19611)

WAR A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 685

MODELS OF CONFLICT TWO possible misperceptions of an ad- versary are largely the opposites of each other and cach is linked to an important argument about the causes of conflict O n the -

one hand wars call occur if aggressors ulldcrestimate the willing- ness of status quo powers to fight (the World War I1 model) on the other hand wars can also result if two states exaggerate cach others hostility when their differences are in fact brihgeable (the spiral or World War I model) These models only approximate the cases that inspired them As noted earlier World War I1 would havc occurred even without this perceptual error and the judg- ments of intentions before 1914 may havc been generally accurate and eve11 if thcy were not may not have been necessary for the conflict to have erupted Nevertheless the models are useful for sumnlarizing two important sets of dynamics

The World War I1 model in large part underlies deterrence -

theory The main danger which is foreseen is that of an aggressive state which underestimates the resolve of the status quo powers The latter may inadvertently encourage this misperccption by errors of their own-for example thcy may underestimate the aggressors hostility and propose compromises that are taken as evidence of weakness I11 the spiral model by contrast the danger is that each side will incorrectly see the other as a menace to its vital interests and will inadvertently encourage this belief by re- lying on threats to prevent war thereby ilcglectillg the pursuit of agreement and conciliation

As I havc stated elsewhere the heated argument between the proponents of the two models is not so much a dispute between two rival theories as it is a dispute about the statcs intentions The nature of the difference of opinion then points up both the importance and the difficulty of determining what states motives -

and goals are what costs and risks thcy arc willing to run in order to expand and the likely way in which they will respond to threats and conciliation Determining others intentions is so difficult that states havc resorted to an approach that were it suggested by an academic would be seen as an example of how out of touch scholars arc with illtcrllational realities O n several occasions states directly ask their adversaries what it is they want

686 1 R O B E R T JERVIS

Thc British frcqucntly discussed directing such an inquiry to Hitler and thc United States did so to Joseph Stalin shortly after the end of World War 11 Statesmen might be disabused of their mispcrccptions if they could listen in on their adversarys dclib- crations Thus in his analysis of thc Eastern crisis of I 8 8 7 1 8 8 Scton-Watson argues that Benjamin Disraclis government greatly exaggerated the Russian ambitions and points out that it is difficult to bclicvc that cvcn thc most confir~ned Russophobc in the British Cabinet of thosc days could have failed to be reassured if it had been possible for him to [read the czars telegrams to his ambassador in London] But of course were such access pos- sible it could bc used for dcccption and the infor~nation would therefore not be credible

It is clcar that states call either underesti~nate or overestimate the aggressiveness of their adversaries and that cithcr crror can lead to war Although one issue raised by thesc twin dangers is not central to our discussion here it is so important that it should at least be noted If the uncertainty about others intelltions cannot bc eliminated states should design policics that will not fail di- sastrously cvcn if they are based on incorrect assumptions Statcs should try to construct a policy of dctcrrcncc which will not set off spirals of hostility if existing political differences arc in fact bridgeable thc policy should also bc designed to conciliate with- out running the risk that thc othcr sidc if it is aggressive will bc emboldened to attack Such a policy requires thc statc to combine firmness threats and an apparent willingness to fight with rcas- suranccs promiscs and a crcdiblc willingness to consider thc othcr sides interests But thc task is difficult and ncithcr dccision- ~nakcrsnor acadc~nics have fully come to grips with it2

21 Robert W Seton-Wltson Diriacli Gladstoi le aild ilic Ensicri Qiicstioil (New York 1972) 127 192 It is lilteresting to note that during and after World War 11 the Soviet Union did have high-level spies who had good access to American thinking Ihc more recent peiictrat~ons of the Arncrican Et~ ibass~ may have duplicated this f e ~ t In MOSCOW The results niny not liave been elltirely dclcterio~~s-both the United States and the Soviet Union may gain if the latter has convincing evidcilcc that the fornier is drivel1 by dcfcnsive motivations 22 For a f ~ ~ r t h c r nit( l l i sy~ei cc l~t io i~ discussion see Jervis P w r c ~ ~ t i o i i 109-113 iiicri~1)e-terrence Theory Ilcvisitcd C170id Poiiiics XXXI (1979 289-324 Richard Ncd [chow Ihe I3rtcrrcncc IDcadlock Is Tlitre a Way Out in Jcrvis Lebow arid Jailice Stein Psycliol~ltqy irrd Lgtcto~-cncc (Baltimore 19Ssj 180-202 Alexander George Uavid Hall and William Sirnons ( O P I C ~ I P D ip lo r i~ncy(Boston 1971) 100-103 238-244 and Kich-

Thc cxistcncc of a spiral process docs not provc thc appli- cability of the spiral model for increasing tension hostility and violcncc can be a reflection of thc underlying conflict not a cause of it For cxamplc conflict bctwccn thc United Statcs and Japan incrcascd steadily throughout thc 193os cul~ninating in the Amcr- ican oil cmbargo in 1941 and the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor four months later Mispcrccptions wcrc common but thc spiral modcl should not be used to explain thesc cvents because the escalating cxchange of threats and actions largely rcvcalcd rather than created thc incompatibility of goals Japan preferred to risk dcfcat rather than forego dominance of China the United States prcfcrrcd to fight rather than sec Japan reach its goal

Blainey advances similar arguments in his rebuttal of Higon- nets vicws on the origins of the Seven Years War Higonnct claims that no one wanted to fight this war I t would ncvcr have occurred if in thcir sinccrc efforts to rcsolvc it thc Frcnch and English govcrnments had not inadvertently magnified its insig- nificant original cause into a wide conflict 2Hostilitics cscalatcd as Britain and France attempted to countcract (and surpass) each othcrs moves They became increasingly suspicious of their ad- versarys motives and felt that the stakes were higher than orig- inally had been bclicvcd Thc cyclc of action and threat perccption eventually lcd both sidcs to bclicvc that they had to fight a major war in order to protect themselves Blaineys rebuttal is simple what was at stakc from the beginning was mastcry in North America Thc initial movcs were at a low levcl of violcncc because each sidc having undcrcstimatcd thc othcrs willingness to fight thought it was possiblc to prevail quickly and c l ~ c a p l y ~ ~ Resolving such differences would require detailed research and responses to a n u ~ n b e r of hypothetical questions But it should be kept in mind that thc cxistcncc of increasing and rcciprocal hostility docs not always mean that thc participants have coinc to overesti~natc the extent to which the othcr threatens its vital interests

ard Smoke Deterrence in A- l~~~c i i c i~ i l 588-613Clcnn Snyder Foi-crcqilri Policy (New York 1974)~ and Paul I)iesing ConJict arrioizz Xations (Princeton 1977) 489-493

23 Patrice Louis-IlcnC Higonnct The Origins of the Seven Years War Jouri~nl of

lodcii~ History X L (1968) 57-58 See also Snioke 1iJar (Canibridge Mass 1977) 19j- 236

24 Blainey Cnusps of l)iar 133-134

Furthermore even if the initial conflict of interest docs not justify a war and it is the process of conflict itself which generates the impulse to fight mispcrccption may not be the crucial factor The very fact that states contest an issue raises the stakes because influence and reputation arc involved To retreat after having expended prestige and treasure if not blood is psychologically more painfill than retreating at the start it is also more likely to have much stronger domestic and international r c p e r c ~ ~ s s i o n s ~ ~ The dilemmas which are created were outlined in 1953 by the American intelligence co~nmuni ty in a paper which tried to csti- Inate how the Russians and Chinese would react to various forms of American military pressure designed to produce an ar~nistice in Korea

If prior to the onset of any UNUS military course of action the Cornrnunists recognized that they were faced with a clear choice between rnaking the concessions necessary to reach an armistice o r accepting the likelihood that UN1US military operations would endanger the security o f the hlanchurian and Soviet borders destroy the Manchurian industrial complex or destroy the Chinese Communist armed forces the Communists would probably agree to an armistice Hoxvever it would be extremcly difficult to present them with a clear choice of alternatives beforc such action n7as begun Moreover once such UN1US action was begun Com- munist pon7er and prestige would become further involved thereby greatly increasing the difficulties of making the choice between agreeing to [an] armistice or continuing thc

ASSESSING HOSTILE INTENT 0 1 1 balance it Seems that States are more llkelv to overestimate the hostiltty of others than to under- cstlmatc it States arc prone to exaggerate the reasonableness of thcir own posltloils and the hostile intent of others nldecd the former process feeds the latter Statesmen warltlng to think well of themselves and thelr decisions often 011 to appreciate others perspectives and so greatly undercstinlatc the extent to whlch thelr actions can be seen as threats

25 One of the psychological mcchanlsms at work is cognltivr dissonance In order to justify tlir effort tliry arc expending to reach a goal people esaggcrate its valur 26 Dcpartnlent of Statr Foi~ij l R c l n i i o i i ~ q f r i i ~ L i l r ~ ~ i XISrnrcs 19jz-j4 Ko ien (Wash-ington I3C I Y X ~ ) Pt I 888

When their intentions are pcaccful statesmen think that oth- crs will understand thcir ~notives and thcrcforc will not bc thrcat- cned by the measures that they arc taking in their own self-defcnsc Richard Pcrlc former assistant secretary of dcfensc oncc said that if we are in doubt about Sovict intentions wc should build up our arms Hc cxplaincd that if thc Russians are aggres- sive the buildup will be nccded and if they arc not thc only consequence will be wasted moncy Similarly whcn Unitcd Statcs troops were ~nov ing toward the Yalu River Secretary of Statc Dean Acheson said that there was no danger that thc Chinese would intervene in an effort to defend thcmsclvcs bccausc they understood that wc wcrc not a threat to them Exceptions such as thc British bclicf in thc 1930s that German hostility was based largely on fear of encircle~ncnt and thc Israeli view before thc 1973 war that Egypt feared attack are rare (The British and the Israeli perceptions were partly generated by the lessons they de- rived from their previous wars)

This bias also operates in retrospect when states interpret the other sides behavior after the fact Thus American leaders believing that China had no rcason to be alarmed by the move- ment of troops toward the Yalu assumed the only explanation for Chinese intervention in the Korean War was its unremitting hostility to the United States India although clearly seeing the Chinese point of view in 1950 saw the Chinese attack on her in 1962 as unprovoked and so concluded that future cooperation was impossible Similarly although all Westerners even those who could empathize with the Soviet Union understand how the invasion of Afghanistan called up a strong reaction Soviet leaders apparently did not and instead saw the Western response as part of a hostile design that would have led to the same actions under any circumstances 8

27 Daniel Ycrgin Scoop Jackson Goes for Broke Aflni l t ic ~loi~thly CCXXIII (1974) 82 lcrlc then an aide to Sen Henry Jackson is describing the latters views but what lie says seems to apply to his own beliefs as well Achesons views are presented in John Spanicr lie Contro~~c r sy Korean K h r (New York 1965) 97 Tri1mari-~l~lac~4ith1r arid f h ~ Allen Whiting Clitnii Crosses the Yalil (Stanford 1968) I 51 (Siniilar exaniples arc dis- cussed in Jervis Pwccptioil ail( Misp~iceition 67-76) The case of Israel in 1973 is analyzed in Janice Stein Calculation Icliscalculation and Conventional Deterrence 11 The View froni Jerusalem in Jervis Lebow and Stein Psycholc~~qyand Dctwrcilcc 60-88 See also Illchard Hetts Slrryrisc A f t n c k (Washington DC 1982) 28 Raymond carthoff Dcfc i l f c nnd Conjionmtioil (Washington IgtC 19X5) 1076

690 R O B E R T J E R V I S

This problem is compounded by a second and better known bias-states tend to infer threatening ~notivcs f r o ~ n actions that a disinterested observer would record as at least partly cooperative John Foster Dulles view of Nikita Khrushchevs arms cuts in the mid-1950s is one such exa~nple and President Ronald Reagans view of most Soviet arms proposals may be a n ~ t h e r ~

These two biases often operate simultaneously with the re- sult that both sides are likely to believe that they are cooperating and that others are responding with hostility For example when Leonid Brezhnev visited President Richard Nixon in San Clem- ente during 1973 and argued that thc status quo in thc Middle East was unacceptable and when Andrei Gromyko later said that the fire of war [in the Mid-East] could break out onto thc surfacc at any time they may well have thought that they were fulfilling their obligations under thc Basic Principles Agreement to consult in the evcnt of a threat to pcacc The Americans howcvcr felt that the Soviets were making threats in the spring and violating the spirit of dctcntc by not giving warning in the fall)

Pcople also tend to overperceivc hostility because they pay closest attention to dramatic cvcnts Threatening acts often achieve high visibility because they consist of instances like crises occupation of foreign territory and thc deployment of new wcap- 011s Cooperative actions by contrast often call less attention to themselves because they are not dramatic and can even be viewed as nonevents Thus Larson notes how few inferences American statesmen drew from the Soviets willingness to sign the Austrian State Treaty of 19 j j Similarly their withdrawal of troops from Finland after World War I1 made little impact and over the past

29 See the classic essay by Holsti Cognitive Dynamics and Images of the Enerny Dulles and Russia in 13dvid Finlay Holsti and Richard Fagen Eizcnzics in Politics (Chi-cago 1967) 25-96 Michael Sullivan Intcrrii~tioirn Reli~tions T 1 i c o i i ~ ~ ~ nnd Evidence (Engle-wood Cliffs NJ 1976) 45-46 questions the links between Dulles beliefs and American behavior 3 0 Gromyko is quoted 111 Galia Golan Y o ~ iKipplis arid A j c r (London 1977) 68 The treatment of the 1973 war is a good litmus test for ones views on detente compare for example the discussions in Harry Gelrnan T k e Brczhneu Politbiiro and the Decline oj~Deteiztc (Ithaca 1984)~ 135-139 152-156 Garthoff Deteiztc aizd Coi~fioiitatioii George lIniza~iizz U S -Sov ie t Rivalry (Boulder 1983) 139-154 3 I Larson Cris~s Prevention aud the Austrian State Treaty Int~rilntioilnl Orzailizattoil XXXXI (1987) 27-60

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 1 691

few ycars few decision-makers or analysts have com~nented on thc fact that the Soviets have not cngagcd in a strategic buildup

MISPERCEPTION AND THE ORIGINS OF WORLD WAR 111 Misperccp-tion could prove to bc an underlying cause of World War I11 through either the overestinlation or the underestimation of hos- tile intent If the Soviet Union is highly aggressive-or if its subjective security requirements call be met only by making the West insecure-then war could result through a Soviet underes- timation of American resolve If thc Soviet U ~ l i o n is driven pri- marily by apprchcnsion that could bc reduced by conciliation then war could result through a spiral of threat-induced tensions and unvarranted fears But although it is easy to see how either of these misperceptions could increase conflict it is hard to see how a nuclear war could start under current technology when both sides know how costly such a clash would be T o analyze this topic concentrating on the role of misperception wc first examine the dynamics of the game of chicken and then discuss the psychological aspects of crisis stability and preemption

Misperception Cowznzitnzent and Clzangc~ In a situation that is similar to the game of chickc11 (that is ally outcomc including surrender would be better than war) war should not occur as long as both sides are even minimally rational and ~ n a i ~ l t a i ~ l con-trol over their own behavior Both sides may bluster and bluff but it will make 110 sense for either of them to initiate all-out co~lflict Each side will try to stand firm and so make the other back down the most obvious danger would result from the mis- taken belief that the other will retreat and that it is therefore safe to stand firm

But if both sides maintain control war can occur only if either or both sides become irrevocably committed to acting on their misperception 111 other words so long as either state retains its freedom of action war can be avoided because that state can back down at the last minute But commitment can inhibit this

3 2 111 fact statesmen realize that large-scale conflict can result from confrontations even i f they do not desire it They then both fear and etnploy what Schelling calls threats that leave sor~lethi~lg to chance (Thornas Schell~ng Sriariqy o f Coilflirt [Cambridge Mass 1y6o] 187-203) Under current circumstances control may be hard to maintain In a crisis i f the decision-rnakers delegate the authority to fire nuclear weapons to local commanders

692 R O B E R T J E R V I S

flexibility and that of course is its purpose Standard bargaining logic shows that if one side persuades the other that it is com- mitted to standing firm the other will have no choice but to r e t ~ - e a t ~ V h a tis of concern here is that this way of seeking to avoid war can make it more likely

Whether a commitment-and indeed any message-is per-ceived as intended (or perceived at all) depends not only on its clarity and plausibility but also on how it fits with the recipients cognitive predispositions Messages which are inconsistent with a persons beliefs about international politics and other actors are not likely to be perceived the way the sender intended For ex- ample shortly before the Spanish-American War President Wil- liam McKinley issued what he thought was a strong warning to Spain to make major concessions over Cuba or face American military intervention But the Spanish were worried primarily not about an American declaration of war but about American aid for the Cuban rebels and so they scanned the presidents speech with this problem in mind They therefore focused on sections of the speech that McKinley regarded as relatively unimportant and passed quickly over the paragraphs that he thought were vital34

Furthermore the state sending the message of commitment is likely to assume that it has been received Thus one reason the United States was taken by surprise when the Soviet Union put missiles into Cuba was that it had assumed that the Soviets under- stood that such action was unacceptable Statesmen like people in their everyday lives find it difficult to realize that their own intentions which scem clear to them can be obscure to others The problem is magnified because the belief that the message has been received and understood as it was intended will predispose the state to interpret ambiguous information as indicating that the other side does indced understand its commitment

l~ssychological Covrzvrzit~ncnt 2l1d ilisperceptiol~ Misperception can lead to war not only through mistaken beliefs about the

33 Ih id 119-161

34 May Imn~)ciiaI D e m o t r a c y ( N e w Y o r k 1961) 161 For an exteilded discussion o f this problem see Jervis Ierciytiotz and lispeire~troii 203--216 idcni Deterrence Theory Re- visited 305-310 For a d~scussion o f thls probleril in the context o f the limited use o f nuclear weapons see Scheliing The Role o f War Gaines and Exercises in Ashton Carter John Steinbruner and Charles Zriket (eds) S t i c l ~ a r Ope in t i o t i s ntid Corn~i tntzd ntztl Conri01 (Washington DC 1987) 426-444

impact of the states policy of conlrnitment on others but also through the impact of commitment on the state We should not forget the older definition of the term commitment which is more psychological than tactical People and states become com- mitted to policies not only by staking their bargaining reputations on them but by coming to believe that their policies are morally justified and politically necessary For example the process of deciding that a piece of territory warrants a major international dispute and the effort that is involved in acting on this policy can lead a person to see the territory as even more valuable than he had originally thought Furthermore other members of the elite and the general public may become aroused with the result that a post-commitment retreat will not only feel lnore costly to the statcsman it may actually be more costly in terms of its effect on his doi~lestic power

Commitment can also create misperceptions As the decision- maker comes to see his policy as necessary he is likely to believe that the policy can succeed even if such a conclusion requires the distortion of information about what others will do He is likely to come to believe that his threats will be credible and effective and that his opponents will ultimately cooperate and permit him to reach his objectives Facing sharp value trade-offs is painful no statesman wants to acknowledge that he may have to abandon an important foreign policy goal in ordcr to avoid war or that he may have to engage in a bloody struggle if he is to reach his foreign policy goals O f course he will not embark on the policy in the first place if he thinks that the other will fight Quite often the commitment develops incrementally without a careful and disinterested analysis of how others are likely to react When commitments develop in this way decision-makers can find themselves supporting untenable policies that others can and will challenge The result could be war because the state behaves more recklessly than the chicken context would ~ a r r a n t ~

3 j The literature on these perceptt~al processes ~vhich arc a st~bcategory o i what arc kriown as inotivated biases because of the important role played by affect is large The best startil~g place is Irving Janis and I-eon Mann D r c i s i o ~ i i l f a k i i ~ ~ (New York 1977) For applicatioris to international politics sec liichard Cottain Foieig~i I3oicy h l o t i c a t o ~ z (litts-burgh 1077) Lebow R e t w ~ e n Pcacc iiriu [Chi (Baltimore ry81) Jervis Foreign Iolicy Ilecision-Making Recent L)evelopnlints Pol r r~ ta Psc)~diocltyy I1 (1980) 86-101 iueti~ Lebow and Stein Psstlioc~py aiirl D ~ ~ P I ~ P I I C E seeFor enrlier versions of the argument Holsti North and Drody lerceptiori and Action Snyder D P ~ c ~ ~ P ~ c E113-158 aid

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 9: Jervis - War and Misperception

W A R AN13 M I S P E R C E P T I O N 683

It might also be noted that in both cases the combatants paid insufficient attention to and made incorrect judgments about the behavior of neutrals T o a large extent World War I was decided by the American entry and World War I1 by the involvement of the Soviet Union and the United States17 But we cannot gener- alize from these two examples to say that states are prone to make optimistic estimates concerning the role of neutrals it may be equally true that pessinlistic judgments may lead states to remain at peace and we would have no way of determining the validity of such assessments

DID THE MISPERCEPTIONS MATTER But did thesc misperccptions cause the wars Which if any of them had they been corrected would have led to a peaceful outcome In attempting to respond to such questions w e should keep in mind that they are hypo- thetical and so do not permit conclusive answers As Stein has noted not all nlisperceptions have significant consequences l8

If Britain and France had understood Hitler they would have fought much earlier when the balance was in their favor and victory could have been relatively quick and easy (Managing the postwar world might have been difficult however especially if others-including the Germans-held a more benign image of Hitler) If Hitler had understood his adversaries the situation would have been much more dangerous since he might have devised tactics that would havc allowed him to fight on more favorable terms But on either of thesc assumptions war still would have been inevitable both sides preferred to fight rather than make the concessions that would havc been necessary to maintain peace falling the British Cabinet spent two days debatlng whether to open talks with Germany See Ihllip M H Bell A Certaiir E r ~ c n i u a l i t y (Farnborough Eng 1974) 31-54 Martin Gilbert Wiirs tun Churchr l l V I Fines t H u u r 193y-iy41 (London 1983) 402-425 Given the situation Britain faced seeking peace might have been reasonable See David Reynolds Church111 and the British Decision to Flght on In 1940 Right Policy Wrong lleason in Richard Langllorne (ed) Diplorizacy and liztrll(qcircc d~crirlg the Sccorld Wor ld Ilbr (Cam-bridge 1985) 147-67

17 The role of states which are not involved in the first stages of combat is stressed by Blainey C a u s e s qf Ilbr 57-67 228-242 Br~ lce Bueno de Mesquita T h e Clfar T r a p (New Haven 198 I ) 18 Arthur Stein When Misperception Matters ITiurld Pulitics XXXIV (1982) 505- 526

19 Oddly enough allnost the only view of Hitler which indicates that hc could have

684 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The case of I914 is not as clear I suspect that the mispercep- tions of intentions in July although fascinating were not crucial The Gcrlnans probably would havc gone to war even if thcy had known that thcy would have had to fight all of the members of the Triple Entente The British misjudgment of Germany-if it were a misjudgment-was more consequential but even on this point the counterfactual question is hard to answer Even if Gcr- many did not seek domination the combination of her great power restlessness and paranoia made her a menace Perhaps a British policy based on a different image of Germany might have successfully appeased the Germans-to use the term in the older sense-but Britain could not havc afforded to see Germany win another war in Europe 110 matter what goals it sought

Capabilities were badly misjudged but even a correct appre- ciation of the power of the defense might not have changed the outcome of the July crisis The crisis instability created by the belief that whoever struck first would gain a major advantage made the war hard to avoid once the crisis was severe but may not have been either a necessary or a sufficient condition for the outbreak of the fighting The Germans belief that time was not on their side and that a quick victory would soon be beyond their reach was linked in part to the mistaken belief in the power of the offensive but was not entirely driven by it Thus a preventive war might have occurred in the absence of the pressures for preemption

Had the participants realized not only that the first offensive would not end the war but also that the fighting would last for four punishing years they might well have held back Had they known what the war would bring the kaiser the emperor and the czar presumably might have bluffed or sought a limited war but they would have preferred making concessions to joining a general struggle The same was probably true for the leaders of Britain and France and certainly would have been true had they known the long-term consequences of the war In at least one sense then World War I was caused by misperception

been deterred is that ofTaylor w h o paints a picture o f the German leader as an opportunist inadvertently misled b y the accjuiescence o f Western statesmen (Alan J P Taylor The Or(qitis o f i h c Srrond IVorld W a r [ N e w Y o r k 19611)

WAR A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 685

MODELS OF CONFLICT TWO possible misperceptions of an ad- versary are largely the opposites of each other and cach is linked to an important argument about the causes of conflict O n the -

one hand wars call occur if aggressors ulldcrestimate the willing- ness of status quo powers to fight (the World War I1 model) on the other hand wars can also result if two states exaggerate cach others hostility when their differences are in fact brihgeable (the spiral or World War I model) These models only approximate the cases that inspired them As noted earlier World War I1 would havc occurred even without this perceptual error and the judg- ments of intentions before 1914 may havc been generally accurate and eve11 if thcy were not may not have been necessary for the conflict to have erupted Nevertheless the models are useful for sumnlarizing two important sets of dynamics

The World War I1 model in large part underlies deterrence -

theory The main danger which is foreseen is that of an aggressive state which underestimates the resolve of the status quo powers The latter may inadvertently encourage this misperccption by errors of their own-for example thcy may underestimate the aggressors hostility and propose compromises that are taken as evidence of weakness I11 the spiral model by contrast the danger is that each side will incorrectly see the other as a menace to its vital interests and will inadvertently encourage this belief by re- lying on threats to prevent war thereby ilcglectillg the pursuit of agreement and conciliation

As I havc stated elsewhere the heated argument between the proponents of the two models is not so much a dispute between two rival theories as it is a dispute about the statcs intentions The nature of the difference of opinion then points up both the importance and the difficulty of determining what states motives -

and goals are what costs and risks thcy arc willing to run in order to expand and the likely way in which they will respond to threats and conciliation Determining others intentions is so difficult that states havc resorted to an approach that were it suggested by an academic would be seen as an example of how out of touch scholars arc with illtcrllational realities O n several occasions states directly ask their adversaries what it is they want

686 1 R O B E R T JERVIS

Thc British frcqucntly discussed directing such an inquiry to Hitler and thc United States did so to Joseph Stalin shortly after the end of World War 11 Statesmen might be disabused of their mispcrccptions if they could listen in on their adversarys dclib- crations Thus in his analysis of thc Eastern crisis of I 8 8 7 1 8 8 Scton-Watson argues that Benjamin Disraclis government greatly exaggerated the Russian ambitions and points out that it is difficult to bclicvc that cvcn thc most confir~ned Russophobc in the British Cabinet of thosc days could have failed to be reassured if it had been possible for him to [read the czars telegrams to his ambassador in London] But of course were such access pos- sible it could bc used for dcccption and the infor~nation would therefore not be credible

It is clcar that states call either underesti~nate or overestimate the aggressiveness of their adversaries and that cithcr crror can lead to war Although one issue raised by thesc twin dangers is not central to our discussion here it is so important that it should at least be noted If the uncertainty about others intelltions cannot bc eliminated states should design policics that will not fail di- sastrously cvcn if they are based on incorrect assumptions Statcs should try to construct a policy of dctcrrcncc which will not set off spirals of hostility if existing political differences arc in fact bridgeable thc policy should also bc designed to conciliate with- out running the risk that thc othcr sidc if it is aggressive will bc emboldened to attack Such a policy requires thc statc to combine firmness threats and an apparent willingness to fight with rcas- suranccs promiscs and a crcdiblc willingness to consider thc othcr sides interests But thc task is difficult and ncithcr dccision- ~nakcrsnor acadc~nics have fully come to grips with it2

21 Robert W Seton-Wltson Diriacli Gladstoi le aild ilic Ensicri Qiicstioil (New York 1972) 127 192 It is lilteresting to note that during and after World War 11 the Soviet Union did have high-level spies who had good access to American thinking Ihc more recent peiictrat~ons of the Arncrican Et~ ibass~ may have duplicated this f e ~ t In MOSCOW The results niny not liave been elltirely dclcterio~~s-both the United States and the Soviet Union may gain if the latter has convincing evidcilcc that the fornier is drivel1 by dcfcnsive motivations 22 For a f ~ ~ r t h c r nit( l l i sy~ei cc l~t io i~ discussion see Jervis P w r c ~ ~ t i o i i 109-113 iiicri~1)e-terrence Theory Ilcvisitcd C170id Poiiiics XXXI (1979 289-324 Richard Ncd [chow Ihe I3rtcrrcncc IDcadlock Is Tlitre a Way Out in Jcrvis Lebow arid Jailice Stein Psycliol~ltqy irrd Lgtcto~-cncc (Baltimore 19Ssj 180-202 Alexander George Uavid Hall and William Sirnons ( O P I C ~ I P D ip lo r i~ncy(Boston 1971) 100-103 238-244 and Kich-

Thc cxistcncc of a spiral process docs not provc thc appli- cability of the spiral model for increasing tension hostility and violcncc can be a reflection of thc underlying conflict not a cause of it For cxamplc conflict bctwccn thc United Statcs and Japan incrcascd steadily throughout thc 193os cul~ninating in the Amcr- ican oil cmbargo in 1941 and the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor four months later Mispcrccptions wcrc common but thc spiral modcl should not be used to explain thesc cvents because the escalating cxchange of threats and actions largely rcvcalcd rather than created thc incompatibility of goals Japan preferred to risk dcfcat rather than forego dominance of China the United States prcfcrrcd to fight rather than sec Japan reach its goal

Blainey advances similar arguments in his rebuttal of Higon- nets vicws on the origins of the Seven Years War Higonnct claims that no one wanted to fight this war I t would ncvcr have occurred if in thcir sinccrc efforts to rcsolvc it thc Frcnch and English govcrnments had not inadvertently magnified its insig- nificant original cause into a wide conflict 2Hostilitics cscalatcd as Britain and France attempted to countcract (and surpass) each othcrs moves They became increasingly suspicious of their ad- versarys motives and felt that the stakes were higher than orig- inally had been bclicvcd Thc cyclc of action and threat perccption eventually lcd both sidcs to bclicvc that they had to fight a major war in order to protect themselves Blaineys rebuttal is simple what was at stakc from the beginning was mastcry in North America Thc initial movcs were at a low levcl of violcncc because each sidc having undcrcstimatcd thc othcrs willingness to fight thought it was possiblc to prevail quickly and c l ~ c a p l y ~ ~ Resolving such differences would require detailed research and responses to a n u ~ n b e r of hypothetical questions But it should be kept in mind that thc cxistcncc of increasing and rcciprocal hostility docs not always mean that thc participants have coinc to overesti~natc the extent to which the othcr threatens its vital interests

ard Smoke Deterrence in A- l~~~c i i c i~ i l 588-613Clcnn Snyder Foi-crcqilri Policy (New York 1974)~ and Paul I)iesing ConJict arrioizz Xations (Princeton 1977) 489-493

23 Patrice Louis-IlcnC Higonnct The Origins of the Seven Years War Jouri~nl of

lodcii~ History X L (1968) 57-58 See also Snioke 1iJar (Canibridge Mass 1977) 19j- 236

24 Blainey Cnusps of l)iar 133-134

Furthermore even if the initial conflict of interest docs not justify a war and it is the process of conflict itself which generates the impulse to fight mispcrccption may not be the crucial factor The very fact that states contest an issue raises the stakes because influence and reputation arc involved To retreat after having expended prestige and treasure if not blood is psychologically more painfill than retreating at the start it is also more likely to have much stronger domestic and international r c p e r c ~ ~ s s i o n s ~ ~ The dilemmas which are created were outlined in 1953 by the American intelligence co~nmuni ty in a paper which tried to csti- Inate how the Russians and Chinese would react to various forms of American military pressure designed to produce an ar~nistice in Korea

If prior to the onset of any UNUS military course of action the Cornrnunists recognized that they were faced with a clear choice between rnaking the concessions necessary to reach an armistice o r accepting the likelihood that UN1US military operations would endanger the security o f the hlanchurian and Soviet borders destroy the Manchurian industrial complex or destroy the Chinese Communist armed forces the Communists would probably agree to an armistice Hoxvever it would be extremcly difficult to present them with a clear choice of alternatives beforc such action n7as begun Moreover once such UN1US action was begun Com- munist pon7er and prestige would become further involved thereby greatly increasing the difficulties of making the choice between agreeing to [an] armistice or continuing thc

ASSESSING HOSTILE INTENT 0 1 1 balance it Seems that States are more llkelv to overestimate the hostiltty of others than to under- cstlmatc it States arc prone to exaggerate the reasonableness of thcir own posltloils and the hostile intent of others nldecd the former process feeds the latter Statesmen warltlng to think well of themselves and thelr decisions often 011 to appreciate others perspectives and so greatly undercstinlatc the extent to whlch thelr actions can be seen as threats

25 One of the psychological mcchanlsms at work is cognltivr dissonance In order to justify tlir effort tliry arc expending to reach a goal people esaggcrate its valur 26 Dcpartnlent of Statr Foi~ij l R c l n i i o i i ~ q f r i i ~ L i l r ~ ~ i XISrnrcs 19jz-j4 Ko ien (Wash-ington I3C I Y X ~ ) Pt I 888

When their intentions are pcaccful statesmen think that oth- crs will understand thcir ~notives and thcrcforc will not bc thrcat- cned by the measures that they arc taking in their own self-defcnsc Richard Pcrlc former assistant secretary of dcfensc oncc said that if we are in doubt about Sovict intentions wc should build up our arms Hc cxplaincd that if thc Russians are aggres- sive the buildup will be nccded and if they arc not thc only consequence will be wasted moncy Similarly whcn Unitcd Statcs troops were ~nov ing toward the Yalu River Secretary of Statc Dean Acheson said that there was no danger that thc Chinese would intervene in an effort to defend thcmsclvcs bccausc they understood that wc wcrc not a threat to them Exceptions such as thc British bclicf in thc 1930s that German hostility was based largely on fear of encircle~ncnt and thc Israeli view before thc 1973 war that Egypt feared attack are rare (The British and the Israeli perceptions were partly generated by the lessons they de- rived from their previous wars)

This bias also operates in retrospect when states interpret the other sides behavior after the fact Thus American leaders believing that China had no rcason to be alarmed by the move- ment of troops toward the Yalu assumed the only explanation for Chinese intervention in the Korean War was its unremitting hostility to the United States India although clearly seeing the Chinese point of view in 1950 saw the Chinese attack on her in 1962 as unprovoked and so concluded that future cooperation was impossible Similarly although all Westerners even those who could empathize with the Soviet Union understand how the invasion of Afghanistan called up a strong reaction Soviet leaders apparently did not and instead saw the Western response as part of a hostile design that would have led to the same actions under any circumstances 8

27 Daniel Ycrgin Scoop Jackson Goes for Broke Aflni l t ic ~loi~thly CCXXIII (1974) 82 lcrlc then an aide to Sen Henry Jackson is describing the latters views but what lie says seems to apply to his own beliefs as well Achesons views are presented in John Spanicr lie Contro~~c r sy Korean K h r (New York 1965) 97 Tri1mari-~l~lac~4ith1r arid f h ~ Allen Whiting Clitnii Crosses the Yalil (Stanford 1968) I 51 (Siniilar exaniples arc dis- cussed in Jervis Pwccptioil ail( Misp~iceition 67-76) The case of Israel in 1973 is analyzed in Janice Stein Calculation Icliscalculation and Conventional Deterrence 11 The View froni Jerusalem in Jervis Lebow and Stein Psycholc~~qyand Dctwrcilcc 60-88 See also Illchard Hetts Slrryrisc A f t n c k (Washington DC 1982) 28 Raymond carthoff Dcfc i l f c nnd Conjionmtioil (Washington IgtC 19X5) 1076

690 R O B E R T J E R V I S

This problem is compounded by a second and better known bias-states tend to infer threatening ~notivcs f r o ~ n actions that a disinterested observer would record as at least partly cooperative John Foster Dulles view of Nikita Khrushchevs arms cuts in the mid-1950s is one such exa~nple and President Ronald Reagans view of most Soviet arms proposals may be a n ~ t h e r ~

These two biases often operate simultaneously with the re- sult that both sides are likely to believe that they are cooperating and that others are responding with hostility For example when Leonid Brezhnev visited President Richard Nixon in San Clem- ente during 1973 and argued that thc status quo in thc Middle East was unacceptable and when Andrei Gromyko later said that the fire of war [in the Mid-East] could break out onto thc surfacc at any time they may well have thought that they were fulfilling their obligations under thc Basic Principles Agreement to consult in the evcnt of a threat to pcacc The Americans howcvcr felt that the Soviets were making threats in the spring and violating the spirit of dctcntc by not giving warning in the fall)

Pcople also tend to overperceivc hostility because they pay closest attention to dramatic cvcnts Threatening acts often achieve high visibility because they consist of instances like crises occupation of foreign territory and thc deployment of new wcap- 011s Cooperative actions by contrast often call less attention to themselves because they are not dramatic and can even be viewed as nonevents Thus Larson notes how few inferences American statesmen drew from the Soviets willingness to sign the Austrian State Treaty of 19 j j Similarly their withdrawal of troops from Finland after World War I1 made little impact and over the past

29 See the classic essay by Holsti Cognitive Dynamics and Images of the Enerny Dulles and Russia in 13dvid Finlay Holsti and Richard Fagen Eizcnzics in Politics (Chi-cago 1967) 25-96 Michael Sullivan Intcrrii~tioirn Reli~tions T 1 i c o i i ~ ~ ~ nnd Evidence (Engle-wood Cliffs NJ 1976) 45-46 questions the links between Dulles beliefs and American behavior 3 0 Gromyko is quoted 111 Galia Golan Y o ~ iKipplis arid A j c r (London 1977) 68 The treatment of the 1973 war is a good litmus test for ones views on detente compare for example the discussions in Harry Gelrnan T k e Brczhneu Politbiiro and the Decline oj~Deteiztc (Ithaca 1984)~ 135-139 152-156 Garthoff Deteiztc aizd Coi~fioiitatioii George lIniza~iizz U S -Sov ie t Rivalry (Boulder 1983) 139-154 3 I Larson Cris~s Prevention aud the Austrian State Treaty Int~rilntioilnl Orzailizattoil XXXXI (1987) 27-60

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 1 691

few ycars few decision-makers or analysts have com~nented on thc fact that the Soviets have not cngagcd in a strategic buildup

MISPERCEPTION AND THE ORIGINS OF WORLD WAR 111 Misperccp-tion could prove to bc an underlying cause of World War I11 through either the overestinlation or the underestimation of hos- tile intent If the Soviet Union is highly aggressive-or if its subjective security requirements call be met only by making the West insecure-then war could result through a Soviet underes- timation of American resolve If thc Soviet U ~ l i o n is driven pri- marily by apprchcnsion that could bc reduced by conciliation then war could result through a spiral of threat-induced tensions and unvarranted fears But although it is easy to see how either of these misperceptions could increase conflict it is hard to see how a nuclear war could start under current technology when both sides know how costly such a clash would be T o analyze this topic concentrating on the role of misperception wc first examine the dynamics of the game of chicken and then discuss the psychological aspects of crisis stability and preemption

Misperception Cowznzitnzent and Clzangc~ In a situation that is similar to the game of chickc11 (that is ally outcomc including surrender would be better than war) war should not occur as long as both sides are even minimally rational and ~ n a i ~ l t a i ~ l con-trol over their own behavior Both sides may bluster and bluff but it will make 110 sense for either of them to initiate all-out co~lflict Each side will try to stand firm and so make the other back down the most obvious danger would result from the mis- taken belief that the other will retreat and that it is therefore safe to stand firm

But if both sides maintain control war can occur only if either or both sides become irrevocably committed to acting on their misperception 111 other words so long as either state retains its freedom of action war can be avoided because that state can back down at the last minute But commitment can inhibit this

3 2 111 fact statesmen realize that large-scale conflict can result from confrontations even i f they do not desire it They then both fear and etnploy what Schelling calls threats that leave sor~lethi~lg to chance (Thornas Schell~ng Sriariqy o f Coilflirt [Cambridge Mass 1y6o] 187-203) Under current circumstances control may be hard to maintain In a crisis i f the decision-rnakers delegate the authority to fire nuclear weapons to local commanders

692 R O B E R T J E R V I S

flexibility and that of course is its purpose Standard bargaining logic shows that if one side persuades the other that it is com- mitted to standing firm the other will have no choice but to r e t ~ - e a t ~ V h a tis of concern here is that this way of seeking to avoid war can make it more likely

Whether a commitment-and indeed any message-is per-ceived as intended (or perceived at all) depends not only on its clarity and plausibility but also on how it fits with the recipients cognitive predispositions Messages which are inconsistent with a persons beliefs about international politics and other actors are not likely to be perceived the way the sender intended For ex- ample shortly before the Spanish-American War President Wil- liam McKinley issued what he thought was a strong warning to Spain to make major concessions over Cuba or face American military intervention But the Spanish were worried primarily not about an American declaration of war but about American aid for the Cuban rebels and so they scanned the presidents speech with this problem in mind They therefore focused on sections of the speech that McKinley regarded as relatively unimportant and passed quickly over the paragraphs that he thought were vital34

Furthermore the state sending the message of commitment is likely to assume that it has been received Thus one reason the United States was taken by surprise when the Soviet Union put missiles into Cuba was that it had assumed that the Soviets under- stood that such action was unacceptable Statesmen like people in their everyday lives find it difficult to realize that their own intentions which scem clear to them can be obscure to others The problem is magnified because the belief that the message has been received and understood as it was intended will predispose the state to interpret ambiguous information as indicating that the other side does indced understand its commitment

l~ssychological Covrzvrzit~ncnt 2l1d ilisperceptiol~ Misperception can lead to war not only through mistaken beliefs about the

33 Ih id 119-161

34 May Imn~)ciiaI D e m o t r a c y ( N e w Y o r k 1961) 161 For an exteilded discussion o f this problem see Jervis Ierciytiotz and lispeire~troii 203--216 idcni Deterrence Theory Re- visited 305-310 For a d~scussion o f thls probleril in the context o f the limited use o f nuclear weapons see Scheliing The Role o f War Gaines and Exercises in Ashton Carter John Steinbruner and Charles Zriket (eds) S t i c l ~ a r Ope in t i o t i s ntid Corn~i tntzd ntztl Conri01 (Washington DC 1987) 426-444

impact of the states policy of conlrnitment on others but also through the impact of commitment on the state We should not forget the older definition of the term commitment which is more psychological than tactical People and states become com- mitted to policies not only by staking their bargaining reputations on them but by coming to believe that their policies are morally justified and politically necessary For example the process of deciding that a piece of territory warrants a major international dispute and the effort that is involved in acting on this policy can lead a person to see the territory as even more valuable than he had originally thought Furthermore other members of the elite and the general public may become aroused with the result that a post-commitment retreat will not only feel lnore costly to the statcsman it may actually be more costly in terms of its effect on his doi~lestic power

Commitment can also create misperceptions As the decision- maker comes to see his policy as necessary he is likely to believe that the policy can succeed even if such a conclusion requires the distortion of information about what others will do He is likely to come to believe that his threats will be credible and effective and that his opponents will ultimately cooperate and permit him to reach his objectives Facing sharp value trade-offs is painful no statesman wants to acknowledge that he may have to abandon an important foreign policy goal in ordcr to avoid war or that he may have to engage in a bloody struggle if he is to reach his foreign policy goals O f course he will not embark on the policy in the first place if he thinks that the other will fight Quite often the commitment develops incrementally without a careful and disinterested analysis of how others are likely to react When commitments develop in this way decision-makers can find themselves supporting untenable policies that others can and will challenge The result could be war because the state behaves more recklessly than the chicken context would ~ a r r a n t ~

3 j The literature on these perceptt~al processes ~vhich arc a st~bcategory o i what arc kriown as inotivated biases because of the important role played by affect is large The best startil~g place is Irving Janis and I-eon Mann D r c i s i o ~ i i l f a k i i ~ ~ (New York 1977) For applicatioris to international politics sec liichard Cottain Foieig~i I3oicy h l o t i c a t o ~ z (litts-burgh 1077) Lebow R e t w ~ e n Pcacc iiriu [Chi (Baltimore ry81) Jervis Foreign Iolicy Ilecision-Making Recent L)evelopnlints Pol r r~ ta Psc)~diocltyy I1 (1980) 86-101 iueti~ Lebow and Stein Psstlioc~py aiirl D ~ ~ P I ~ P I I C E seeFor enrlier versions of the argument Holsti North and Drody lerceptiori and Action Snyder D P ~ c ~ ~ P ~ c E113-158 aid

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 10: Jervis - War and Misperception

684 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The case of I914 is not as clear I suspect that the mispercep- tions of intentions in July although fascinating were not crucial The Gcrlnans probably would havc gone to war even if thcy had known that thcy would have had to fight all of the members of the Triple Entente The British misjudgment of Germany-if it were a misjudgment-was more consequential but even on this point the counterfactual question is hard to answer Even if Gcr- many did not seek domination the combination of her great power restlessness and paranoia made her a menace Perhaps a British policy based on a different image of Germany might have successfully appeased the Germans-to use the term in the older sense-but Britain could not havc afforded to see Germany win another war in Europe 110 matter what goals it sought

Capabilities were badly misjudged but even a correct appre- ciation of the power of the defense might not have changed the outcome of the July crisis The crisis instability created by the belief that whoever struck first would gain a major advantage made the war hard to avoid once the crisis was severe but may not have been either a necessary or a sufficient condition for the outbreak of the fighting The Germans belief that time was not on their side and that a quick victory would soon be beyond their reach was linked in part to the mistaken belief in the power of the offensive but was not entirely driven by it Thus a preventive war might have occurred in the absence of the pressures for preemption

Had the participants realized not only that the first offensive would not end the war but also that the fighting would last for four punishing years they might well have held back Had they known what the war would bring the kaiser the emperor and the czar presumably might have bluffed or sought a limited war but they would have preferred making concessions to joining a general struggle The same was probably true for the leaders of Britain and France and certainly would have been true had they known the long-term consequences of the war In at least one sense then World War I was caused by misperception

been deterred is that ofTaylor w h o paints a picture o f the German leader as an opportunist inadvertently misled b y the accjuiescence o f Western statesmen (Alan J P Taylor The Or(qitis o f i h c Srrond IVorld W a r [ N e w Y o r k 19611)

WAR A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 685

MODELS OF CONFLICT TWO possible misperceptions of an ad- versary are largely the opposites of each other and cach is linked to an important argument about the causes of conflict O n the -

one hand wars call occur if aggressors ulldcrestimate the willing- ness of status quo powers to fight (the World War I1 model) on the other hand wars can also result if two states exaggerate cach others hostility when their differences are in fact brihgeable (the spiral or World War I model) These models only approximate the cases that inspired them As noted earlier World War I1 would havc occurred even without this perceptual error and the judg- ments of intentions before 1914 may havc been generally accurate and eve11 if thcy were not may not have been necessary for the conflict to have erupted Nevertheless the models are useful for sumnlarizing two important sets of dynamics

The World War I1 model in large part underlies deterrence -

theory The main danger which is foreseen is that of an aggressive state which underestimates the resolve of the status quo powers The latter may inadvertently encourage this misperccption by errors of their own-for example thcy may underestimate the aggressors hostility and propose compromises that are taken as evidence of weakness I11 the spiral model by contrast the danger is that each side will incorrectly see the other as a menace to its vital interests and will inadvertently encourage this belief by re- lying on threats to prevent war thereby ilcglectillg the pursuit of agreement and conciliation

As I havc stated elsewhere the heated argument between the proponents of the two models is not so much a dispute between two rival theories as it is a dispute about the statcs intentions The nature of the difference of opinion then points up both the importance and the difficulty of determining what states motives -

and goals are what costs and risks thcy arc willing to run in order to expand and the likely way in which they will respond to threats and conciliation Determining others intentions is so difficult that states havc resorted to an approach that were it suggested by an academic would be seen as an example of how out of touch scholars arc with illtcrllational realities O n several occasions states directly ask their adversaries what it is they want

686 1 R O B E R T JERVIS

Thc British frcqucntly discussed directing such an inquiry to Hitler and thc United States did so to Joseph Stalin shortly after the end of World War 11 Statesmen might be disabused of their mispcrccptions if they could listen in on their adversarys dclib- crations Thus in his analysis of thc Eastern crisis of I 8 8 7 1 8 8 Scton-Watson argues that Benjamin Disraclis government greatly exaggerated the Russian ambitions and points out that it is difficult to bclicvc that cvcn thc most confir~ned Russophobc in the British Cabinet of thosc days could have failed to be reassured if it had been possible for him to [read the czars telegrams to his ambassador in London] But of course were such access pos- sible it could bc used for dcccption and the infor~nation would therefore not be credible

It is clcar that states call either underesti~nate or overestimate the aggressiveness of their adversaries and that cithcr crror can lead to war Although one issue raised by thesc twin dangers is not central to our discussion here it is so important that it should at least be noted If the uncertainty about others intelltions cannot bc eliminated states should design policics that will not fail di- sastrously cvcn if they are based on incorrect assumptions Statcs should try to construct a policy of dctcrrcncc which will not set off spirals of hostility if existing political differences arc in fact bridgeable thc policy should also bc designed to conciliate with- out running the risk that thc othcr sidc if it is aggressive will bc emboldened to attack Such a policy requires thc statc to combine firmness threats and an apparent willingness to fight with rcas- suranccs promiscs and a crcdiblc willingness to consider thc othcr sides interests But thc task is difficult and ncithcr dccision- ~nakcrsnor acadc~nics have fully come to grips with it2

21 Robert W Seton-Wltson Diriacli Gladstoi le aild ilic Ensicri Qiicstioil (New York 1972) 127 192 It is lilteresting to note that during and after World War 11 the Soviet Union did have high-level spies who had good access to American thinking Ihc more recent peiictrat~ons of the Arncrican Et~ ibass~ may have duplicated this f e ~ t In MOSCOW The results niny not liave been elltirely dclcterio~~s-both the United States and the Soviet Union may gain if the latter has convincing evidcilcc that the fornier is drivel1 by dcfcnsive motivations 22 For a f ~ ~ r t h c r nit( l l i sy~ei cc l~t io i~ discussion see Jervis P w r c ~ ~ t i o i i 109-113 iiicri~1)e-terrence Theory Ilcvisitcd C170id Poiiiics XXXI (1979 289-324 Richard Ncd [chow Ihe I3rtcrrcncc IDcadlock Is Tlitre a Way Out in Jcrvis Lebow arid Jailice Stein Psycliol~ltqy irrd Lgtcto~-cncc (Baltimore 19Ssj 180-202 Alexander George Uavid Hall and William Sirnons ( O P I C ~ I P D ip lo r i~ncy(Boston 1971) 100-103 238-244 and Kich-

Thc cxistcncc of a spiral process docs not provc thc appli- cability of the spiral model for increasing tension hostility and violcncc can be a reflection of thc underlying conflict not a cause of it For cxamplc conflict bctwccn thc United Statcs and Japan incrcascd steadily throughout thc 193os cul~ninating in the Amcr- ican oil cmbargo in 1941 and the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor four months later Mispcrccptions wcrc common but thc spiral modcl should not be used to explain thesc cvents because the escalating cxchange of threats and actions largely rcvcalcd rather than created thc incompatibility of goals Japan preferred to risk dcfcat rather than forego dominance of China the United States prcfcrrcd to fight rather than sec Japan reach its goal

Blainey advances similar arguments in his rebuttal of Higon- nets vicws on the origins of the Seven Years War Higonnct claims that no one wanted to fight this war I t would ncvcr have occurred if in thcir sinccrc efforts to rcsolvc it thc Frcnch and English govcrnments had not inadvertently magnified its insig- nificant original cause into a wide conflict 2Hostilitics cscalatcd as Britain and France attempted to countcract (and surpass) each othcrs moves They became increasingly suspicious of their ad- versarys motives and felt that the stakes were higher than orig- inally had been bclicvcd Thc cyclc of action and threat perccption eventually lcd both sidcs to bclicvc that they had to fight a major war in order to protect themselves Blaineys rebuttal is simple what was at stakc from the beginning was mastcry in North America Thc initial movcs were at a low levcl of violcncc because each sidc having undcrcstimatcd thc othcrs willingness to fight thought it was possiblc to prevail quickly and c l ~ c a p l y ~ ~ Resolving such differences would require detailed research and responses to a n u ~ n b e r of hypothetical questions But it should be kept in mind that thc cxistcncc of increasing and rcciprocal hostility docs not always mean that thc participants have coinc to overesti~natc the extent to which the othcr threatens its vital interests

ard Smoke Deterrence in A- l~~~c i i c i~ i l 588-613Clcnn Snyder Foi-crcqilri Policy (New York 1974)~ and Paul I)iesing ConJict arrioizz Xations (Princeton 1977) 489-493

23 Patrice Louis-IlcnC Higonnct The Origins of the Seven Years War Jouri~nl of

lodcii~ History X L (1968) 57-58 See also Snioke 1iJar (Canibridge Mass 1977) 19j- 236

24 Blainey Cnusps of l)iar 133-134

Furthermore even if the initial conflict of interest docs not justify a war and it is the process of conflict itself which generates the impulse to fight mispcrccption may not be the crucial factor The very fact that states contest an issue raises the stakes because influence and reputation arc involved To retreat after having expended prestige and treasure if not blood is psychologically more painfill than retreating at the start it is also more likely to have much stronger domestic and international r c p e r c ~ ~ s s i o n s ~ ~ The dilemmas which are created were outlined in 1953 by the American intelligence co~nmuni ty in a paper which tried to csti- Inate how the Russians and Chinese would react to various forms of American military pressure designed to produce an ar~nistice in Korea

If prior to the onset of any UNUS military course of action the Cornrnunists recognized that they were faced with a clear choice between rnaking the concessions necessary to reach an armistice o r accepting the likelihood that UN1US military operations would endanger the security o f the hlanchurian and Soviet borders destroy the Manchurian industrial complex or destroy the Chinese Communist armed forces the Communists would probably agree to an armistice Hoxvever it would be extremcly difficult to present them with a clear choice of alternatives beforc such action n7as begun Moreover once such UN1US action was begun Com- munist pon7er and prestige would become further involved thereby greatly increasing the difficulties of making the choice between agreeing to [an] armistice or continuing thc

ASSESSING HOSTILE INTENT 0 1 1 balance it Seems that States are more llkelv to overestimate the hostiltty of others than to under- cstlmatc it States arc prone to exaggerate the reasonableness of thcir own posltloils and the hostile intent of others nldecd the former process feeds the latter Statesmen warltlng to think well of themselves and thelr decisions often 011 to appreciate others perspectives and so greatly undercstinlatc the extent to whlch thelr actions can be seen as threats

25 One of the psychological mcchanlsms at work is cognltivr dissonance In order to justify tlir effort tliry arc expending to reach a goal people esaggcrate its valur 26 Dcpartnlent of Statr Foi~ij l R c l n i i o i i ~ q f r i i ~ L i l r ~ ~ i XISrnrcs 19jz-j4 Ko ien (Wash-ington I3C I Y X ~ ) Pt I 888

When their intentions are pcaccful statesmen think that oth- crs will understand thcir ~notives and thcrcforc will not bc thrcat- cned by the measures that they arc taking in their own self-defcnsc Richard Pcrlc former assistant secretary of dcfensc oncc said that if we are in doubt about Sovict intentions wc should build up our arms Hc cxplaincd that if thc Russians are aggres- sive the buildup will be nccded and if they arc not thc only consequence will be wasted moncy Similarly whcn Unitcd Statcs troops were ~nov ing toward the Yalu River Secretary of Statc Dean Acheson said that there was no danger that thc Chinese would intervene in an effort to defend thcmsclvcs bccausc they understood that wc wcrc not a threat to them Exceptions such as thc British bclicf in thc 1930s that German hostility was based largely on fear of encircle~ncnt and thc Israeli view before thc 1973 war that Egypt feared attack are rare (The British and the Israeli perceptions were partly generated by the lessons they de- rived from their previous wars)

This bias also operates in retrospect when states interpret the other sides behavior after the fact Thus American leaders believing that China had no rcason to be alarmed by the move- ment of troops toward the Yalu assumed the only explanation for Chinese intervention in the Korean War was its unremitting hostility to the United States India although clearly seeing the Chinese point of view in 1950 saw the Chinese attack on her in 1962 as unprovoked and so concluded that future cooperation was impossible Similarly although all Westerners even those who could empathize with the Soviet Union understand how the invasion of Afghanistan called up a strong reaction Soviet leaders apparently did not and instead saw the Western response as part of a hostile design that would have led to the same actions under any circumstances 8

27 Daniel Ycrgin Scoop Jackson Goes for Broke Aflni l t ic ~loi~thly CCXXIII (1974) 82 lcrlc then an aide to Sen Henry Jackson is describing the latters views but what lie says seems to apply to his own beliefs as well Achesons views are presented in John Spanicr lie Contro~~c r sy Korean K h r (New York 1965) 97 Tri1mari-~l~lac~4ith1r arid f h ~ Allen Whiting Clitnii Crosses the Yalil (Stanford 1968) I 51 (Siniilar exaniples arc dis- cussed in Jervis Pwccptioil ail( Misp~iceition 67-76) The case of Israel in 1973 is analyzed in Janice Stein Calculation Icliscalculation and Conventional Deterrence 11 The View froni Jerusalem in Jervis Lebow and Stein Psycholc~~qyand Dctwrcilcc 60-88 See also Illchard Hetts Slrryrisc A f t n c k (Washington DC 1982) 28 Raymond carthoff Dcfc i l f c nnd Conjionmtioil (Washington IgtC 19X5) 1076

690 R O B E R T J E R V I S

This problem is compounded by a second and better known bias-states tend to infer threatening ~notivcs f r o ~ n actions that a disinterested observer would record as at least partly cooperative John Foster Dulles view of Nikita Khrushchevs arms cuts in the mid-1950s is one such exa~nple and President Ronald Reagans view of most Soviet arms proposals may be a n ~ t h e r ~

These two biases often operate simultaneously with the re- sult that both sides are likely to believe that they are cooperating and that others are responding with hostility For example when Leonid Brezhnev visited President Richard Nixon in San Clem- ente during 1973 and argued that thc status quo in thc Middle East was unacceptable and when Andrei Gromyko later said that the fire of war [in the Mid-East] could break out onto thc surfacc at any time they may well have thought that they were fulfilling their obligations under thc Basic Principles Agreement to consult in the evcnt of a threat to pcacc The Americans howcvcr felt that the Soviets were making threats in the spring and violating the spirit of dctcntc by not giving warning in the fall)

Pcople also tend to overperceivc hostility because they pay closest attention to dramatic cvcnts Threatening acts often achieve high visibility because they consist of instances like crises occupation of foreign territory and thc deployment of new wcap- 011s Cooperative actions by contrast often call less attention to themselves because they are not dramatic and can even be viewed as nonevents Thus Larson notes how few inferences American statesmen drew from the Soviets willingness to sign the Austrian State Treaty of 19 j j Similarly their withdrawal of troops from Finland after World War I1 made little impact and over the past

29 See the classic essay by Holsti Cognitive Dynamics and Images of the Enerny Dulles and Russia in 13dvid Finlay Holsti and Richard Fagen Eizcnzics in Politics (Chi-cago 1967) 25-96 Michael Sullivan Intcrrii~tioirn Reli~tions T 1 i c o i i ~ ~ ~ nnd Evidence (Engle-wood Cliffs NJ 1976) 45-46 questions the links between Dulles beliefs and American behavior 3 0 Gromyko is quoted 111 Galia Golan Y o ~ iKipplis arid A j c r (London 1977) 68 The treatment of the 1973 war is a good litmus test for ones views on detente compare for example the discussions in Harry Gelrnan T k e Brczhneu Politbiiro and the Decline oj~Deteiztc (Ithaca 1984)~ 135-139 152-156 Garthoff Deteiztc aizd Coi~fioiitatioii George lIniza~iizz U S -Sov ie t Rivalry (Boulder 1983) 139-154 3 I Larson Cris~s Prevention aud the Austrian State Treaty Int~rilntioilnl Orzailizattoil XXXXI (1987) 27-60

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 1 691

few ycars few decision-makers or analysts have com~nented on thc fact that the Soviets have not cngagcd in a strategic buildup

MISPERCEPTION AND THE ORIGINS OF WORLD WAR 111 Misperccp-tion could prove to bc an underlying cause of World War I11 through either the overestinlation or the underestimation of hos- tile intent If the Soviet Union is highly aggressive-or if its subjective security requirements call be met only by making the West insecure-then war could result through a Soviet underes- timation of American resolve If thc Soviet U ~ l i o n is driven pri- marily by apprchcnsion that could bc reduced by conciliation then war could result through a spiral of threat-induced tensions and unvarranted fears But although it is easy to see how either of these misperceptions could increase conflict it is hard to see how a nuclear war could start under current technology when both sides know how costly such a clash would be T o analyze this topic concentrating on the role of misperception wc first examine the dynamics of the game of chicken and then discuss the psychological aspects of crisis stability and preemption

Misperception Cowznzitnzent and Clzangc~ In a situation that is similar to the game of chickc11 (that is ally outcomc including surrender would be better than war) war should not occur as long as both sides are even minimally rational and ~ n a i ~ l t a i ~ l con-trol over their own behavior Both sides may bluster and bluff but it will make 110 sense for either of them to initiate all-out co~lflict Each side will try to stand firm and so make the other back down the most obvious danger would result from the mis- taken belief that the other will retreat and that it is therefore safe to stand firm

But if both sides maintain control war can occur only if either or both sides become irrevocably committed to acting on their misperception 111 other words so long as either state retains its freedom of action war can be avoided because that state can back down at the last minute But commitment can inhibit this

3 2 111 fact statesmen realize that large-scale conflict can result from confrontations even i f they do not desire it They then both fear and etnploy what Schelling calls threats that leave sor~lethi~lg to chance (Thornas Schell~ng Sriariqy o f Coilflirt [Cambridge Mass 1y6o] 187-203) Under current circumstances control may be hard to maintain In a crisis i f the decision-rnakers delegate the authority to fire nuclear weapons to local commanders

692 R O B E R T J E R V I S

flexibility and that of course is its purpose Standard bargaining logic shows that if one side persuades the other that it is com- mitted to standing firm the other will have no choice but to r e t ~ - e a t ~ V h a tis of concern here is that this way of seeking to avoid war can make it more likely

Whether a commitment-and indeed any message-is per-ceived as intended (or perceived at all) depends not only on its clarity and plausibility but also on how it fits with the recipients cognitive predispositions Messages which are inconsistent with a persons beliefs about international politics and other actors are not likely to be perceived the way the sender intended For ex- ample shortly before the Spanish-American War President Wil- liam McKinley issued what he thought was a strong warning to Spain to make major concessions over Cuba or face American military intervention But the Spanish were worried primarily not about an American declaration of war but about American aid for the Cuban rebels and so they scanned the presidents speech with this problem in mind They therefore focused on sections of the speech that McKinley regarded as relatively unimportant and passed quickly over the paragraphs that he thought were vital34

Furthermore the state sending the message of commitment is likely to assume that it has been received Thus one reason the United States was taken by surprise when the Soviet Union put missiles into Cuba was that it had assumed that the Soviets under- stood that such action was unacceptable Statesmen like people in their everyday lives find it difficult to realize that their own intentions which scem clear to them can be obscure to others The problem is magnified because the belief that the message has been received and understood as it was intended will predispose the state to interpret ambiguous information as indicating that the other side does indced understand its commitment

l~ssychological Covrzvrzit~ncnt 2l1d ilisperceptiol~ Misperception can lead to war not only through mistaken beliefs about the

33 Ih id 119-161

34 May Imn~)ciiaI D e m o t r a c y ( N e w Y o r k 1961) 161 For an exteilded discussion o f this problem see Jervis Ierciytiotz and lispeire~troii 203--216 idcni Deterrence Theory Re- visited 305-310 For a d~scussion o f thls probleril in the context o f the limited use o f nuclear weapons see Scheliing The Role o f War Gaines and Exercises in Ashton Carter John Steinbruner and Charles Zriket (eds) S t i c l ~ a r Ope in t i o t i s ntid Corn~i tntzd ntztl Conri01 (Washington DC 1987) 426-444

impact of the states policy of conlrnitment on others but also through the impact of commitment on the state We should not forget the older definition of the term commitment which is more psychological than tactical People and states become com- mitted to policies not only by staking their bargaining reputations on them but by coming to believe that their policies are morally justified and politically necessary For example the process of deciding that a piece of territory warrants a major international dispute and the effort that is involved in acting on this policy can lead a person to see the territory as even more valuable than he had originally thought Furthermore other members of the elite and the general public may become aroused with the result that a post-commitment retreat will not only feel lnore costly to the statcsman it may actually be more costly in terms of its effect on his doi~lestic power

Commitment can also create misperceptions As the decision- maker comes to see his policy as necessary he is likely to believe that the policy can succeed even if such a conclusion requires the distortion of information about what others will do He is likely to come to believe that his threats will be credible and effective and that his opponents will ultimately cooperate and permit him to reach his objectives Facing sharp value trade-offs is painful no statesman wants to acknowledge that he may have to abandon an important foreign policy goal in ordcr to avoid war or that he may have to engage in a bloody struggle if he is to reach his foreign policy goals O f course he will not embark on the policy in the first place if he thinks that the other will fight Quite often the commitment develops incrementally without a careful and disinterested analysis of how others are likely to react When commitments develop in this way decision-makers can find themselves supporting untenable policies that others can and will challenge The result could be war because the state behaves more recklessly than the chicken context would ~ a r r a n t ~

3 j The literature on these perceptt~al processes ~vhich arc a st~bcategory o i what arc kriown as inotivated biases because of the important role played by affect is large The best startil~g place is Irving Janis and I-eon Mann D r c i s i o ~ i i l f a k i i ~ ~ (New York 1977) For applicatioris to international politics sec liichard Cottain Foieig~i I3oicy h l o t i c a t o ~ z (litts-burgh 1077) Lebow R e t w ~ e n Pcacc iiriu [Chi (Baltimore ry81) Jervis Foreign Iolicy Ilecision-Making Recent L)evelopnlints Pol r r~ ta Psc)~diocltyy I1 (1980) 86-101 iueti~ Lebow and Stein Psstlioc~py aiirl D ~ ~ P I ~ P I I C E seeFor enrlier versions of the argument Holsti North and Drody lerceptiori and Action Snyder D P ~ c ~ ~ P ~ c E113-158 aid

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 11: Jervis - War and Misperception

WAR A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 685

MODELS OF CONFLICT TWO possible misperceptions of an ad- versary are largely the opposites of each other and cach is linked to an important argument about the causes of conflict O n the -

one hand wars call occur if aggressors ulldcrestimate the willing- ness of status quo powers to fight (the World War I1 model) on the other hand wars can also result if two states exaggerate cach others hostility when their differences are in fact brihgeable (the spiral or World War I model) These models only approximate the cases that inspired them As noted earlier World War I1 would havc occurred even without this perceptual error and the judg- ments of intentions before 1914 may havc been generally accurate and eve11 if thcy were not may not have been necessary for the conflict to have erupted Nevertheless the models are useful for sumnlarizing two important sets of dynamics

The World War I1 model in large part underlies deterrence -

theory The main danger which is foreseen is that of an aggressive state which underestimates the resolve of the status quo powers The latter may inadvertently encourage this misperccption by errors of their own-for example thcy may underestimate the aggressors hostility and propose compromises that are taken as evidence of weakness I11 the spiral model by contrast the danger is that each side will incorrectly see the other as a menace to its vital interests and will inadvertently encourage this belief by re- lying on threats to prevent war thereby ilcglectillg the pursuit of agreement and conciliation

As I havc stated elsewhere the heated argument between the proponents of the two models is not so much a dispute between two rival theories as it is a dispute about the statcs intentions The nature of the difference of opinion then points up both the importance and the difficulty of determining what states motives -

and goals are what costs and risks thcy arc willing to run in order to expand and the likely way in which they will respond to threats and conciliation Determining others intentions is so difficult that states havc resorted to an approach that were it suggested by an academic would be seen as an example of how out of touch scholars arc with illtcrllational realities O n several occasions states directly ask their adversaries what it is they want

686 1 R O B E R T JERVIS

Thc British frcqucntly discussed directing such an inquiry to Hitler and thc United States did so to Joseph Stalin shortly after the end of World War 11 Statesmen might be disabused of their mispcrccptions if they could listen in on their adversarys dclib- crations Thus in his analysis of thc Eastern crisis of I 8 8 7 1 8 8 Scton-Watson argues that Benjamin Disraclis government greatly exaggerated the Russian ambitions and points out that it is difficult to bclicvc that cvcn thc most confir~ned Russophobc in the British Cabinet of thosc days could have failed to be reassured if it had been possible for him to [read the czars telegrams to his ambassador in London] But of course were such access pos- sible it could bc used for dcccption and the infor~nation would therefore not be credible

It is clcar that states call either underesti~nate or overestimate the aggressiveness of their adversaries and that cithcr crror can lead to war Although one issue raised by thesc twin dangers is not central to our discussion here it is so important that it should at least be noted If the uncertainty about others intelltions cannot bc eliminated states should design policics that will not fail di- sastrously cvcn if they are based on incorrect assumptions Statcs should try to construct a policy of dctcrrcncc which will not set off spirals of hostility if existing political differences arc in fact bridgeable thc policy should also bc designed to conciliate with- out running the risk that thc othcr sidc if it is aggressive will bc emboldened to attack Such a policy requires thc statc to combine firmness threats and an apparent willingness to fight with rcas- suranccs promiscs and a crcdiblc willingness to consider thc othcr sides interests But thc task is difficult and ncithcr dccision- ~nakcrsnor acadc~nics have fully come to grips with it2

21 Robert W Seton-Wltson Diriacli Gladstoi le aild ilic Ensicri Qiicstioil (New York 1972) 127 192 It is lilteresting to note that during and after World War 11 the Soviet Union did have high-level spies who had good access to American thinking Ihc more recent peiictrat~ons of the Arncrican Et~ ibass~ may have duplicated this f e ~ t In MOSCOW The results niny not liave been elltirely dclcterio~~s-both the United States and the Soviet Union may gain if the latter has convincing evidcilcc that the fornier is drivel1 by dcfcnsive motivations 22 For a f ~ ~ r t h c r nit( l l i sy~ei cc l~t io i~ discussion see Jervis P w r c ~ ~ t i o i i 109-113 iiicri~1)e-terrence Theory Ilcvisitcd C170id Poiiiics XXXI (1979 289-324 Richard Ncd [chow Ihe I3rtcrrcncc IDcadlock Is Tlitre a Way Out in Jcrvis Lebow arid Jailice Stein Psycliol~ltqy irrd Lgtcto~-cncc (Baltimore 19Ssj 180-202 Alexander George Uavid Hall and William Sirnons ( O P I C ~ I P D ip lo r i~ncy(Boston 1971) 100-103 238-244 and Kich-

Thc cxistcncc of a spiral process docs not provc thc appli- cability of the spiral model for increasing tension hostility and violcncc can be a reflection of thc underlying conflict not a cause of it For cxamplc conflict bctwccn thc United Statcs and Japan incrcascd steadily throughout thc 193os cul~ninating in the Amcr- ican oil cmbargo in 1941 and the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor four months later Mispcrccptions wcrc common but thc spiral modcl should not be used to explain thesc cvents because the escalating cxchange of threats and actions largely rcvcalcd rather than created thc incompatibility of goals Japan preferred to risk dcfcat rather than forego dominance of China the United States prcfcrrcd to fight rather than sec Japan reach its goal

Blainey advances similar arguments in his rebuttal of Higon- nets vicws on the origins of the Seven Years War Higonnct claims that no one wanted to fight this war I t would ncvcr have occurred if in thcir sinccrc efforts to rcsolvc it thc Frcnch and English govcrnments had not inadvertently magnified its insig- nificant original cause into a wide conflict 2Hostilitics cscalatcd as Britain and France attempted to countcract (and surpass) each othcrs moves They became increasingly suspicious of their ad- versarys motives and felt that the stakes were higher than orig- inally had been bclicvcd Thc cyclc of action and threat perccption eventually lcd both sidcs to bclicvc that they had to fight a major war in order to protect themselves Blaineys rebuttal is simple what was at stakc from the beginning was mastcry in North America Thc initial movcs were at a low levcl of violcncc because each sidc having undcrcstimatcd thc othcrs willingness to fight thought it was possiblc to prevail quickly and c l ~ c a p l y ~ ~ Resolving such differences would require detailed research and responses to a n u ~ n b e r of hypothetical questions But it should be kept in mind that thc cxistcncc of increasing and rcciprocal hostility docs not always mean that thc participants have coinc to overesti~natc the extent to which the othcr threatens its vital interests

ard Smoke Deterrence in A- l~~~c i i c i~ i l 588-613Clcnn Snyder Foi-crcqilri Policy (New York 1974)~ and Paul I)iesing ConJict arrioizz Xations (Princeton 1977) 489-493

23 Patrice Louis-IlcnC Higonnct The Origins of the Seven Years War Jouri~nl of

lodcii~ History X L (1968) 57-58 See also Snioke 1iJar (Canibridge Mass 1977) 19j- 236

24 Blainey Cnusps of l)iar 133-134

Furthermore even if the initial conflict of interest docs not justify a war and it is the process of conflict itself which generates the impulse to fight mispcrccption may not be the crucial factor The very fact that states contest an issue raises the stakes because influence and reputation arc involved To retreat after having expended prestige and treasure if not blood is psychologically more painfill than retreating at the start it is also more likely to have much stronger domestic and international r c p e r c ~ ~ s s i o n s ~ ~ The dilemmas which are created were outlined in 1953 by the American intelligence co~nmuni ty in a paper which tried to csti- Inate how the Russians and Chinese would react to various forms of American military pressure designed to produce an ar~nistice in Korea

If prior to the onset of any UNUS military course of action the Cornrnunists recognized that they were faced with a clear choice between rnaking the concessions necessary to reach an armistice o r accepting the likelihood that UN1US military operations would endanger the security o f the hlanchurian and Soviet borders destroy the Manchurian industrial complex or destroy the Chinese Communist armed forces the Communists would probably agree to an armistice Hoxvever it would be extremcly difficult to present them with a clear choice of alternatives beforc such action n7as begun Moreover once such UN1US action was begun Com- munist pon7er and prestige would become further involved thereby greatly increasing the difficulties of making the choice between agreeing to [an] armistice or continuing thc

ASSESSING HOSTILE INTENT 0 1 1 balance it Seems that States are more llkelv to overestimate the hostiltty of others than to under- cstlmatc it States arc prone to exaggerate the reasonableness of thcir own posltloils and the hostile intent of others nldecd the former process feeds the latter Statesmen warltlng to think well of themselves and thelr decisions often 011 to appreciate others perspectives and so greatly undercstinlatc the extent to whlch thelr actions can be seen as threats

25 One of the psychological mcchanlsms at work is cognltivr dissonance In order to justify tlir effort tliry arc expending to reach a goal people esaggcrate its valur 26 Dcpartnlent of Statr Foi~ij l R c l n i i o i i ~ q f r i i ~ L i l r ~ ~ i XISrnrcs 19jz-j4 Ko ien (Wash-ington I3C I Y X ~ ) Pt I 888

When their intentions are pcaccful statesmen think that oth- crs will understand thcir ~notives and thcrcforc will not bc thrcat- cned by the measures that they arc taking in their own self-defcnsc Richard Pcrlc former assistant secretary of dcfensc oncc said that if we are in doubt about Sovict intentions wc should build up our arms Hc cxplaincd that if thc Russians are aggres- sive the buildup will be nccded and if they arc not thc only consequence will be wasted moncy Similarly whcn Unitcd Statcs troops were ~nov ing toward the Yalu River Secretary of Statc Dean Acheson said that there was no danger that thc Chinese would intervene in an effort to defend thcmsclvcs bccausc they understood that wc wcrc not a threat to them Exceptions such as thc British bclicf in thc 1930s that German hostility was based largely on fear of encircle~ncnt and thc Israeli view before thc 1973 war that Egypt feared attack are rare (The British and the Israeli perceptions were partly generated by the lessons they de- rived from their previous wars)

This bias also operates in retrospect when states interpret the other sides behavior after the fact Thus American leaders believing that China had no rcason to be alarmed by the move- ment of troops toward the Yalu assumed the only explanation for Chinese intervention in the Korean War was its unremitting hostility to the United States India although clearly seeing the Chinese point of view in 1950 saw the Chinese attack on her in 1962 as unprovoked and so concluded that future cooperation was impossible Similarly although all Westerners even those who could empathize with the Soviet Union understand how the invasion of Afghanistan called up a strong reaction Soviet leaders apparently did not and instead saw the Western response as part of a hostile design that would have led to the same actions under any circumstances 8

27 Daniel Ycrgin Scoop Jackson Goes for Broke Aflni l t ic ~loi~thly CCXXIII (1974) 82 lcrlc then an aide to Sen Henry Jackson is describing the latters views but what lie says seems to apply to his own beliefs as well Achesons views are presented in John Spanicr lie Contro~~c r sy Korean K h r (New York 1965) 97 Tri1mari-~l~lac~4ith1r arid f h ~ Allen Whiting Clitnii Crosses the Yalil (Stanford 1968) I 51 (Siniilar exaniples arc dis- cussed in Jervis Pwccptioil ail( Misp~iceition 67-76) The case of Israel in 1973 is analyzed in Janice Stein Calculation Icliscalculation and Conventional Deterrence 11 The View froni Jerusalem in Jervis Lebow and Stein Psycholc~~qyand Dctwrcilcc 60-88 See also Illchard Hetts Slrryrisc A f t n c k (Washington DC 1982) 28 Raymond carthoff Dcfc i l f c nnd Conjionmtioil (Washington IgtC 19X5) 1076

690 R O B E R T J E R V I S

This problem is compounded by a second and better known bias-states tend to infer threatening ~notivcs f r o ~ n actions that a disinterested observer would record as at least partly cooperative John Foster Dulles view of Nikita Khrushchevs arms cuts in the mid-1950s is one such exa~nple and President Ronald Reagans view of most Soviet arms proposals may be a n ~ t h e r ~

These two biases often operate simultaneously with the re- sult that both sides are likely to believe that they are cooperating and that others are responding with hostility For example when Leonid Brezhnev visited President Richard Nixon in San Clem- ente during 1973 and argued that thc status quo in thc Middle East was unacceptable and when Andrei Gromyko later said that the fire of war [in the Mid-East] could break out onto thc surfacc at any time they may well have thought that they were fulfilling their obligations under thc Basic Principles Agreement to consult in the evcnt of a threat to pcacc The Americans howcvcr felt that the Soviets were making threats in the spring and violating the spirit of dctcntc by not giving warning in the fall)

Pcople also tend to overperceivc hostility because they pay closest attention to dramatic cvcnts Threatening acts often achieve high visibility because they consist of instances like crises occupation of foreign territory and thc deployment of new wcap- 011s Cooperative actions by contrast often call less attention to themselves because they are not dramatic and can even be viewed as nonevents Thus Larson notes how few inferences American statesmen drew from the Soviets willingness to sign the Austrian State Treaty of 19 j j Similarly their withdrawal of troops from Finland after World War I1 made little impact and over the past

29 See the classic essay by Holsti Cognitive Dynamics and Images of the Enerny Dulles and Russia in 13dvid Finlay Holsti and Richard Fagen Eizcnzics in Politics (Chi-cago 1967) 25-96 Michael Sullivan Intcrrii~tioirn Reli~tions T 1 i c o i i ~ ~ ~ nnd Evidence (Engle-wood Cliffs NJ 1976) 45-46 questions the links between Dulles beliefs and American behavior 3 0 Gromyko is quoted 111 Galia Golan Y o ~ iKipplis arid A j c r (London 1977) 68 The treatment of the 1973 war is a good litmus test for ones views on detente compare for example the discussions in Harry Gelrnan T k e Brczhneu Politbiiro and the Decline oj~Deteiztc (Ithaca 1984)~ 135-139 152-156 Garthoff Deteiztc aizd Coi~fioiitatioii George lIniza~iizz U S -Sov ie t Rivalry (Boulder 1983) 139-154 3 I Larson Cris~s Prevention aud the Austrian State Treaty Int~rilntioilnl Orzailizattoil XXXXI (1987) 27-60

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 1 691

few ycars few decision-makers or analysts have com~nented on thc fact that the Soviets have not cngagcd in a strategic buildup

MISPERCEPTION AND THE ORIGINS OF WORLD WAR 111 Misperccp-tion could prove to bc an underlying cause of World War I11 through either the overestinlation or the underestimation of hos- tile intent If the Soviet Union is highly aggressive-or if its subjective security requirements call be met only by making the West insecure-then war could result through a Soviet underes- timation of American resolve If thc Soviet U ~ l i o n is driven pri- marily by apprchcnsion that could bc reduced by conciliation then war could result through a spiral of threat-induced tensions and unvarranted fears But although it is easy to see how either of these misperceptions could increase conflict it is hard to see how a nuclear war could start under current technology when both sides know how costly such a clash would be T o analyze this topic concentrating on the role of misperception wc first examine the dynamics of the game of chicken and then discuss the psychological aspects of crisis stability and preemption

Misperception Cowznzitnzent and Clzangc~ In a situation that is similar to the game of chickc11 (that is ally outcomc including surrender would be better than war) war should not occur as long as both sides are even minimally rational and ~ n a i ~ l t a i ~ l con-trol over their own behavior Both sides may bluster and bluff but it will make 110 sense for either of them to initiate all-out co~lflict Each side will try to stand firm and so make the other back down the most obvious danger would result from the mis- taken belief that the other will retreat and that it is therefore safe to stand firm

But if both sides maintain control war can occur only if either or both sides become irrevocably committed to acting on their misperception 111 other words so long as either state retains its freedom of action war can be avoided because that state can back down at the last minute But commitment can inhibit this

3 2 111 fact statesmen realize that large-scale conflict can result from confrontations even i f they do not desire it They then both fear and etnploy what Schelling calls threats that leave sor~lethi~lg to chance (Thornas Schell~ng Sriariqy o f Coilflirt [Cambridge Mass 1y6o] 187-203) Under current circumstances control may be hard to maintain In a crisis i f the decision-rnakers delegate the authority to fire nuclear weapons to local commanders

692 R O B E R T J E R V I S

flexibility and that of course is its purpose Standard bargaining logic shows that if one side persuades the other that it is com- mitted to standing firm the other will have no choice but to r e t ~ - e a t ~ V h a tis of concern here is that this way of seeking to avoid war can make it more likely

Whether a commitment-and indeed any message-is per-ceived as intended (or perceived at all) depends not only on its clarity and plausibility but also on how it fits with the recipients cognitive predispositions Messages which are inconsistent with a persons beliefs about international politics and other actors are not likely to be perceived the way the sender intended For ex- ample shortly before the Spanish-American War President Wil- liam McKinley issued what he thought was a strong warning to Spain to make major concessions over Cuba or face American military intervention But the Spanish were worried primarily not about an American declaration of war but about American aid for the Cuban rebels and so they scanned the presidents speech with this problem in mind They therefore focused on sections of the speech that McKinley regarded as relatively unimportant and passed quickly over the paragraphs that he thought were vital34

Furthermore the state sending the message of commitment is likely to assume that it has been received Thus one reason the United States was taken by surprise when the Soviet Union put missiles into Cuba was that it had assumed that the Soviets under- stood that such action was unacceptable Statesmen like people in their everyday lives find it difficult to realize that their own intentions which scem clear to them can be obscure to others The problem is magnified because the belief that the message has been received and understood as it was intended will predispose the state to interpret ambiguous information as indicating that the other side does indced understand its commitment

l~ssychological Covrzvrzit~ncnt 2l1d ilisperceptiol~ Misperception can lead to war not only through mistaken beliefs about the

33 Ih id 119-161

34 May Imn~)ciiaI D e m o t r a c y ( N e w Y o r k 1961) 161 For an exteilded discussion o f this problem see Jervis Ierciytiotz and lispeire~troii 203--216 idcni Deterrence Theory Re- visited 305-310 For a d~scussion o f thls probleril in the context o f the limited use o f nuclear weapons see Scheliing The Role o f War Gaines and Exercises in Ashton Carter John Steinbruner and Charles Zriket (eds) S t i c l ~ a r Ope in t i o t i s ntid Corn~i tntzd ntztl Conri01 (Washington DC 1987) 426-444

impact of the states policy of conlrnitment on others but also through the impact of commitment on the state We should not forget the older definition of the term commitment which is more psychological than tactical People and states become com- mitted to policies not only by staking their bargaining reputations on them but by coming to believe that their policies are morally justified and politically necessary For example the process of deciding that a piece of territory warrants a major international dispute and the effort that is involved in acting on this policy can lead a person to see the territory as even more valuable than he had originally thought Furthermore other members of the elite and the general public may become aroused with the result that a post-commitment retreat will not only feel lnore costly to the statcsman it may actually be more costly in terms of its effect on his doi~lestic power

Commitment can also create misperceptions As the decision- maker comes to see his policy as necessary he is likely to believe that the policy can succeed even if such a conclusion requires the distortion of information about what others will do He is likely to come to believe that his threats will be credible and effective and that his opponents will ultimately cooperate and permit him to reach his objectives Facing sharp value trade-offs is painful no statesman wants to acknowledge that he may have to abandon an important foreign policy goal in ordcr to avoid war or that he may have to engage in a bloody struggle if he is to reach his foreign policy goals O f course he will not embark on the policy in the first place if he thinks that the other will fight Quite often the commitment develops incrementally without a careful and disinterested analysis of how others are likely to react When commitments develop in this way decision-makers can find themselves supporting untenable policies that others can and will challenge The result could be war because the state behaves more recklessly than the chicken context would ~ a r r a n t ~

3 j The literature on these perceptt~al processes ~vhich arc a st~bcategory o i what arc kriown as inotivated biases because of the important role played by affect is large The best startil~g place is Irving Janis and I-eon Mann D r c i s i o ~ i i l f a k i i ~ ~ (New York 1977) For applicatioris to international politics sec liichard Cottain Foieig~i I3oicy h l o t i c a t o ~ z (litts-burgh 1077) Lebow R e t w ~ e n Pcacc iiriu [Chi (Baltimore ry81) Jervis Foreign Iolicy Ilecision-Making Recent L)evelopnlints Pol r r~ ta Psc)~diocltyy I1 (1980) 86-101 iueti~ Lebow and Stein Psstlioc~py aiirl D ~ ~ P I ~ P I I C E seeFor enrlier versions of the argument Holsti North and Drody lerceptiori and Action Snyder D P ~ c ~ ~ P ~ c E113-158 aid

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 12: Jervis - War and Misperception

686 1 R O B E R T JERVIS

Thc British frcqucntly discussed directing such an inquiry to Hitler and thc United States did so to Joseph Stalin shortly after the end of World War 11 Statesmen might be disabused of their mispcrccptions if they could listen in on their adversarys dclib- crations Thus in his analysis of thc Eastern crisis of I 8 8 7 1 8 8 Scton-Watson argues that Benjamin Disraclis government greatly exaggerated the Russian ambitions and points out that it is difficult to bclicvc that cvcn thc most confir~ned Russophobc in the British Cabinet of thosc days could have failed to be reassured if it had been possible for him to [read the czars telegrams to his ambassador in London] But of course were such access pos- sible it could bc used for dcccption and the infor~nation would therefore not be credible

It is clcar that states call either underesti~nate or overestimate the aggressiveness of their adversaries and that cithcr crror can lead to war Although one issue raised by thesc twin dangers is not central to our discussion here it is so important that it should at least be noted If the uncertainty about others intelltions cannot bc eliminated states should design policics that will not fail di- sastrously cvcn if they are based on incorrect assumptions Statcs should try to construct a policy of dctcrrcncc which will not set off spirals of hostility if existing political differences arc in fact bridgeable thc policy should also bc designed to conciliate with- out running the risk that thc othcr sidc if it is aggressive will bc emboldened to attack Such a policy requires thc statc to combine firmness threats and an apparent willingness to fight with rcas- suranccs promiscs and a crcdiblc willingness to consider thc othcr sides interests But thc task is difficult and ncithcr dccision- ~nakcrsnor acadc~nics have fully come to grips with it2

21 Robert W Seton-Wltson Diriacli Gladstoi le aild ilic Ensicri Qiicstioil (New York 1972) 127 192 It is lilteresting to note that during and after World War 11 the Soviet Union did have high-level spies who had good access to American thinking Ihc more recent peiictrat~ons of the Arncrican Et~ ibass~ may have duplicated this f e ~ t In MOSCOW The results niny not liave been elltirely dclcterio~~s-both the United States and the Soviet Union may gain if the latter has convincing evidcilcc that the fornier is drivel1 by dcfcnsive motivations 22 For a f ~ ~ r t h c r nit( l l i sy~ei cc l~t io i~ discussion see Jervis P w r c ~ ~ t i o i i 109-113 iiicri~1)e-terrence Theory Ilcvisitcd C170id Poiiiics XXXI (1979 289-324 Richard Ncd [chow Ihe I3rtcrrcncc IDcadlock Is Tlitre a Way Out in Jcrvis Lebow arid Jailice Stein Psycliol~ltqy irrd Lgtcto~-cncc (Baltimore 19Ssj 180-202 Alexander George Uavid Hall and William Sirnons ( O P I C ~ I P D ip lo r i~ncy(Boston 1971) 100-103 238-244 and Kich-

Thc cxistcncc of a spiral process docs not provc thc appli- cability of the spiral model for increasing tension hostility and violcncc can be a reflection of thc underlying conflict not a cause of it For cxamplc conflict bctwccn thc United Statcs and Japan incrcascd steadily throughout thc 193os cul~ninating in the Amcr- ican oil cmbargo in 1941 and the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor four months later Mispcrccptions wcrc common but thc spiral modcl should not be used to explain thesc cvents because the escalating cxchange of threats and actions largely rcvcalcd rather than created thc incompatibility of goals Japan preferred to risk dcfcat rather than forego dominance of China the United States prcfcrrcd to fight rather than sec Japan reach its goal

Blainey advances similar arguments in his rebuttal of Higon- nets vicws on the origins of the Seven Years War Higonnct claims that no one wanted to fight this war I t would ncvcr have occurred if in thcir sinccrc efforts to rcsolvc it thc Frcnch and English govcrnments had not inadvertently magnified its insig- nificant original cause into a wide conflict 2Hostilitics cscalatcd as Britain and France attempted to countcract (and surpass) each othcrs moves They became increasingly suspicious of their ad- versarys motives and felt that the stakes were higher than orig- inally had been bclicvcd Thc cyclc of action and threat perccption eventually lcd both sidcs to bclicvc that they had to fight a major war in order to protect themselves Blaineys rebuttal is simple what was at stakc from the beginning was mastcry in North America Thc initial movcs were at a low levcl of violcncc because each sidc having undcrcstimatcd thc othcrs willingness to fight thought it was possiblc to prevail quickly and c l ~ c a p l y ~ ~ Resolving such differences would require detailed research and responses to a n u ~ n b e r of hypothetical questions But it should be kept in mind that thc cxistcncc of increasing and rcciprocal hostility docs not always mean that thc participants have coinc to overesti~natc the extent to which the othcr threatens its vital interests

ard Smoke Deterrence in A- l~~~c i i c i~ i l 588-613Clcnn Snyder Foi-crcqilri Policy (New York 1974)~ and Paul I)iesing ConJict arrioizz Xations (Princeton 1977) 489-493

23 Patrice Louis-IlcnC Higonnct The Origins of the Seven Years War Jouri~nl of

lodcii~ History X L (1968) 57-58 See also Snioke 1iJar (Canibridge Mass 1977) 19j- 236

24 Blainey Cnusps of l)iar 133-134

Furthermore even if the initial conflict of interest docs not justify a war and it is the process of conflict itself which generates the impulse to fight mispcrccption may not be the crucial factor The very fact that states contest an issue raises the stakes because influence and reputation arc involved To retreat after having expended prestige and treasure if not blood is psychologically more painfill than retreating at the start it is also more likely to have much stronger domestic and international r c p e r c ~ ~ s s i o n s ~ ~ The dilemmas which are created were outlined in 1953 by the American intelligence co~nmuni ty in a paper which tried to csti- Inate how the Russians and Chinese would react to various forms of American military pressure designed to produce an ar~nistice in Korea

If prior to the onset of any UNUS military course of action the Cornrnunists recognized that they were faced with a clear choice between rnaking the concessions necessary to reach an armistice o r accepting the likelihood that UN1US military operations would endanger the security o f the hlanchurian and Soviet borders destroy the Manchurian industrial complex or destroy the Chinese Communist armed forces the Communists would probably agree to an armistice Hoxvever it would be extremcly difficult to present them with a clear choice of alternatives beforc such action n7as begun Moreover once such UN1US action was begun Com- munist pon7er and prestige would become further involved thereby greatly increasing the difficulties of making the choice between agreeing to [an] armistice or continuing thc

ASSESSING HOSTILE INTENT 0 1 1 balance it Seems that States are more llkelv to overestimate the hostiltty of others than to under- cstlmatc it States arc prone to exaggerate the reasonableness of thcir own posltloils and the hostile intent of others nldecd the former process feeds the latter Statesmen warltlng to think well of themselves and thelr decisions often 011 to appreciate others perspectives and so greatly undercstinlatc the extent to whlch thelr actions can be seen as threats

25 One of the psychological mcchanlsms at work is cognltivr dissonance In order to justify tlir effort tliry arc expending to reach a goal people esaggcrate its valur 26 Dcpartnlent of Statr Foi~ij l R c l n i i o i i ~ q f r i i ~ L i l r ~ ~ i XISrnrcs 19jz-j4 Ko ien (Wash-ington I3C I Y X ~ ) Pt I 888

When their intentions are pcaccful statesmen think that oth- crs will understand thcir ~notives and thcrcforc will not bc thrcat- cned by the measures that they arc taking in their own self-defcnsc Richard Pcrlc former assistant secretary of dcfensc oncc said that if we are in doubt about Sovict intentions wc should build up our arms Hc cxplaincd that if thc Russians are aggres- sive the buildup will be nccded and if they arc not thc only consequence will be wasted moncy Similarly whcn Unitcd Statcs troops were ~nov ing toward the Yalu River Secretary of Statc Dean Acheson said that there was no danger that thc Chinese would intervene in an effort to defend thcmsclvcs bccausc they understood that wc wcrc not a threat to them Exceptions such as thc British bclicf in thc 1930s that German hostility was based largely on fear of encircle~ncnt and thc Israeli view before thc 1973 war that Egypt feared attack are rare (The British and the Israeli perceptions were partly generated by the lessons they de- rived from their previous wars)

This bias also operates in retrospect when states interpret the other sides behavior after the fact Thus American leaders believing that China had no rcason to be alarmed by the move- ment of troops toward the Yalu assumed the only explanation for Chinese intervention in the Korean War was its unremitting hostility to the United States India although clearly seeing the Chinese point of view in 1950 saw the Chinese attack on her in 1962 as unprovoked and so concluded that future cooperation was impossible Similarly although all Westerners even those who could empathize with the Soviet Union understand how the invasion of Afghanistan called up a strong reaction Soviet leaders apparently did not and instead saw the Western response as part of a hostile design that would have led to the same actions under any circumstances 8

27 Daniel Ycrgin Scoop Jackson Goes for Broke Aflni l t ic ~loi~thly CCXXIII (1974) 82 lcrlc then an aide to Sen Henry Jackson is describing the latters views but what lie says seems to apply to his own beliefs as well Achesons views are presented in John Spanicr lie Contro~~c r sy Korean K h r (New York 1965) 97 Tri1mari-~l~lac~4ith1r arid f h ~ Allen Whiting Clitnii Crosses the Yalil (Stanford 1968) I 51 (Siniilar exaniples arc dis- cussed in Jervis Pwccptioil ail( Misp~iceition 67-76) The case of Israel in 1973 is analyzed in Janice Stein Calculation Icliscalculation and Conventional Deterrence 11 The View froni Jerusalem in Jervis Lebow and Stein Psycholc~~qyand Dctwrcilcc 60-88 See also Illchard Hetts Slrryrisc A f t n c k (Washington DC 1982) 28 Raymond carthoff Dcfc i l f c nnd Conjionmtioil (Washington IgtC 19X5) 1076

690 R O B E R T J E R V I S

This problem is compounded by a second and better known bias-states tend to infer threatening ~notivcs f r o ~ n actions that a disinterested observer would record as at least partly cooperative John Foster Dulles view of Nikita Khrushchevs arms cuts in the mid-1950s is one such exa~nple and President Ronald Reagans view of most Soviet arms proposals may be a n ~ t h e r ~

These two biases often operate simultaneously with the re- sult that both sides are likely to believe that they are cooperating and that others are responding with hostility For example when Leonid Brezhnev visited President Richard Nixon in San Clem- ente during 1973 and argued that thc status quo in thc Middle East was unacceptable and when Andrei Gromyko later said that the fire of war [in the Mid-East] could break out onto thc surfacc at any time they may well have thought that they were fulfilling their obligations under thc Basic Principles Agreement to consult in the evcnt of a threat to pcacc The Americans howcvcr felt that the Soviets were making threats in the spring and violating the spirit of dctcntc by not giving warning in the fall)

Pcople also tend to overperceivc hostility because they pay closest attention to dramatic cvcnts Threatening acts often achieve high visibility because they consist of instances like crises occupation of foreign territory and thc deployment of new wcap- 011s Cooperative actions by contrast often call less attention to themselves because they are not dramatic and can even be viewed as nonevents Thus Larson notes how few inferences American statesmen drew from the Soviets willingness to sign the Austrian State Treaty of 19 j j Similarly their withdrawal of troops from Finland after World War I1 made little impact and over the past

29 See the classic essay by Holsti Cognitive Dynamics and Images of the Enerny Dulles and Russia in 13dvid Finlay Holsti and Richard Fagen Eizcnzics in Politics (Chi-cago 1967) 25-96 Michael Sullivan Intcrrii~tioirn Reli~tions T 1 i c o i i ~ ~ ~ nnd Evidence (Engle-wood Cliffs NJ 1976) 45-46 questions the links between Dulles beliefs and American behavior 3 0 Gromyko is quoted 111 Galia Golan Y o ~ iKipplis arid A j c r (London 1977) 68 The treatment of the 1973 war is a good litmus test for ones views on detente compare for example the discussions in Harry Gelrnan T k e Brczhneu Politbiiro and the Decline oj~Deteiztc (Ithaca 1984)~ 135-139 152-156 Garthoff Deteiztc aizd Coi~fioiitatioii George lIniza~iizz U S -Sov ie t Rivalry (Boulder 1983) 139-154 3 I Larson Cris~s Prevention aud the Austrian State Treaty Int~rilntioilnl Orzailizattoil XXXXI (1987) 27-60

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 1 691

few ycars few decision-makers or analysts have com~nented on thc fact that the Soviets have not cngagcd in a strategic buildup

MISPERCEPTION AND THE ORIGINS OF WORLD WAR 111 Misperccp-tion could prove to bc an underlying cause of World War I11 through either the overestinlation or the underestimation of hos- tile intent If the Soviet Union is highly aggressive-or if its subjective security requirements call be met only by making the West insecure-then war could result through a Soviet underes- timation of American resolve If thc Soviet U ~ l i o n is driven pri- marily by apprchcnsion that could bc reduced by conciliation then war could result through a spiral of threat-induced tensions and unvarranted fears But although it is easy to see how either of these misperceptions could increase conflict it is hard to see how a nuclear war could start under current technology when both sides know how costly such a clash would be T o analyze this topic concentrating on the role of misperception wc first examine the dynamics of the game of chicken and then discuss the psychological aspects of crisis stability and preemption

Misperception Cowznzitnzent and Clzangc~ In a situation that is similar to the game of chickc11 (that is ally outcomc including surrender would be better than war) war should not occur as long as both sides are even minimally rational and ~ n a i ~ l t a i ~ l con-trol over their own behavior Both sides may bluster and bluff but it will make 110 sense for either of them to initiate all-out co~lflict Each side will try to stand firm and so make the other back down the most obvious danger would result from the mis- taken belief that the other will retreat and that it is therefore safe to stand firm

But if both sides maintain control war can occur only if either or both sides become irrevocably committed to acting on their misperception 111 other words so long as either state retains its freedom of action war can be avoided because that state can back down at the last minute But commitment can inhibit this

3 2 111 fact statesmen realize that large-scale conflict can result from confrontations even i f they do not desire it They then both fear and etnploy what Schelling calls threats that leave sor~lethi~lg to chance (Thornas Schell~ng Sriariqy o f Coilflirt [Cambridge Mass 1y6o] 187-203) Under current circumstances control may be hard to maintain In a crisis i f the decision-rnakers delegate the authority to fire nuclear weapons to local commanders

692 R O B E R T J E R V I S

flexibility and that of course is its purpose Standard bargaining logic shows that if one side persuades the other that it is com- mitted to standing firm the other will have no choice but to r e t ~ - e a t ~ V h a tis of concern here is that this way of seeking to avoid war can make it more likely

Whether a commitment-and indeed any message-is per-ceived as intended (or perceived at all) depends not only on its clarity and plausibility but also on how it fits with the recipients cognitive predispositions Messages which are inconsistent with a persons beliefs about international politics and other actors are not likely to be perceived the way the sender intended For ex- ample shortly before the Spanish-American War President Wil- liam McKinley issued what he thought was a strong warning to Spain to make major concessions over Cuba or face American military intervention But the Spanish were worried primarily not about an American declaration of war but about American aid for the Cuban rebels and so they scanned the presidents speech with this problem in mind They therefore focused on sections of the speech that McKinley regarded as relatively unimportant and passed quickly over the paragraphs that he thought were vital34

Furthermore the state sending the message of commitment is likely to assume that it has been received Thus one reason the United States was taken by surprise when the Soviet Union put missiles into Cuba was that it had assumed that the Soviets under- stood that such action was unacceptable Statesmen like people in their everyday lives find it difficult to realize that their own intentions which scem clear to them can be obscure to others The problem is magnified because the belief that the message has been received and understood as it was intended will predispose the state to interpret ambiguous information as indicating that the other side does indced understand its commitment

l~ssychological Covrzvrzit~ncnt 2l1d ilisperceptiol~ Misperception can lead to war not only through mistaken beliefs about the

33 Ih id 119-161

34 May Imn~)ciiaI D e m o t r a c y ( N e w Y o r k 1961) 161 For an exteilded discussion o f this problem see Jervis Ierciytiotz and lispeire~troii 203--216 idcni Deterrence Theory Re- visited 305-310 For a d~scussion o f thls probleril in the context o f the limited use o f nuclear weapons see Scheliing The Role o f War Gaines and Exercises in Ashton Carter John Steinbruner and Charles Zriket (eds) S t i c l ~ a r Ope in t i o t i s ntid Corn~i tntzd ntztl Conri01 (Washington DC 1987) 426-444

impact of the states policy of conlrnitment on others but also through the impact of commitment on the state We should not forget the older definition of the term commitment which is more psychological than tactical People and states become com- mitted to policies not only by staking their bargaining reputations on them but by coming to believe that their policies are morally justified and politically necessary For example the process of deciding that a piece of territory warrants a major international dispute and the effort that is involved in acting on this policy can lead a person to see the territory as even more valuable than he had originally thought Furthermore other members of the elite and the general public may become aroused with the result that a post-commitment retreat will not only feel lnore costly to the statcsman it may actually be more costly in terms of its effect on his doi~lestic power

Commitment can also create misperceptions As the decision- maker comes to see his policy as necessary he is likely to believe that the policy can succeed even if such a conclusion requires the distortion of information about what others will do He is likely to come to believe that his threats will be credible and effective and that his opponents will ultimately cooperate and permit him to reach his objectives Facing sharp value trade-offs is painful no statesman wants to acknowledge that he may have to abandon an important foreign policy goal in ordcr to avoid war or that he may have to engage in a bloody struggle if he is to reach his foreign policy goals O f course he will not embark on the policy in the first place if he thinks that the other will fight Quite often the commitment develops incrementally without a careful and disinterested analysis of how others are likely to react When commitments develop in this way decision-makers can find themselves supporting untenable policies that others can and will challenge The result could be war because the state behaves more recklessly than the chicken context would ~ a r r a n t ~

3 j The literature on these perceptt~al processes ~vhich arc a st~bcategory o i what arc kriown as inotivated biases because of the important role played by affect is large The best startil~g place is Irving Janis and I-eon Mann D r c i s i o ~ i i l f a k i i ~ ~ (New York 1977) For applicatioris to international politics sec liichard Cottain Foieig~i I3oicy h l o t i c a t o ~ z (litts-burgh 1077) Lebow R e t w ~ e n Pcacc iiriu [Chi (Baltimore ry81) Jervis Foreign Iolicy Ilecision-Making Recent L)evelopnlints Pol r r~ ta Psc)~diocltyy I1 (1980) 86-101 iueti~ Lebow and Stein Psstlioc~py aiirl D ~ ~ P I ~ P I I C E seeFor enrlier versions of the argument Holsti North and Drody lerceptiori and Action Snyder D P ~ c ~ ~ P ~ c E113-158 aid

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 13: Jervis - War and Misperception

Thc cxistcncc of a spiral process docs not provc thc appli- cability of the spiral model for increasing tension hostility and violcncc can be a reflection of thc underlying conflict not a cause of it For cxamplc conflict bctwccn thc United Statcs and Japan incrcascd steadily throughout thc 193os cul~ninating in the Amcr- ican oil cmbargo in 1941 and the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor four months later Mispcrccptions wcrc common but thc spiral modcl should not be used to explain thesc cvents because the escalating cxchange of threats and actions largely rcvcalcd rather than created thc incompatibility of goals Japan preferred to risk dcfcat rather than forego dominance of China the United States prcfcrrcd to fight rather than sec Japan reach its goal

Blainey advances similar arguments in his rebuttal of Higon- nets vicws on the origins of the Seven Years War Higonnct claims that no one wanted to fight this war I t would ncvcr have occurred if in thcir sinccrc efforts to rcsolvc it thc Frcnch and English govcrnments had not inadvertently magnified its insig- nificant original cause into a wide conflict 2Hostilitics cscalatcd as Britain and France attempted to countcract (and surpass) each othcrs moves They became increasingly suspicious of their ad- versarys motives and felt that the stakes were higher than orig- inally had been bclicvcd Thc cyclc of action and threat perccption eventually lcd both sidcs to bclicvc that they had to fight a major war in order to protect themselves Blaineys rebuttal is simple what was at stakc from the beginning was mastcry in North America Thc initial movcs were at a low levcl of violcncc because each sidc having undcrcstimatcd thc othcrs willingness to fight thought it was possiblc to prevail quickly and c l ~ c a p l y ~ ~ Resolving such differences would require detailed research and responses to a n u ~ n b e r of hypothetical questions But it should be kept in mind that thc cxistcncc of increasing and rcciprocal hostility docs not always mean that thc participants have coinc to overesti~natc the extent to which the othcr threatens its vital interests

ard Smoke Deterrence in A- l~~~c i i c i~ i l 588-613Clcnn Snyder Foi-crcqilri Policy (New York 1974)~ and Paul I)iesing ConJict arrioizz Xations (Princeton 1977) 489-493

23 Patrice Louis-IlcnC Higonnct The Origins of the Seven Years War Jouri~nl of

lodcii~ History X L (1968) 57-58 See also Snioke 1iJar (Canibridge Mass 1977) 19j- 236

24 Blainey Cnusps of l)iar 133-134

Furthermore even if the initial conflict of interest docs not justify a war and it is the process of conflict itself which generates the impulse to fight mispcrccption may not be the crucial factor The very fact that states contest an issue raises the stakes because influence and reputation arc involved To retreat after having expended prestige and treasure if not blood is psychologically more painfill than retreating at the start it is also more likely to have much stronger domestic and international r c p e r c ~ ~ s s i o n s ~ ~ The dilemmas which are created were outlined in 1953 by the American intelligence co~nmuni ty in a paper which tried to csti- Inate how the Russians and Chinese would react to various forms of American military pressure designed to produce an ar~nistice in Korea

If prior to the onset of any UNUS military course of action the Cornrnunists recognized that they were faced with a clear choice between rnaking the concessions necessary to reach an armistice o r accepting the likelihood that UN1US military operations would endanger the security o f the hlanchurian and Soviet borders destroy the Manchurian industrial complex or destroy the Chinese Communist armed forces the Communists would probably agree to an armistice Hoxvever it would be extremcly difficult to present them with a clear choice of alternatives beforc such action n7as begun Moreover once such UN1US action was begun Com- munist pon7er and prestige would become further involved thereby greatly increasing the difficulties of making the choice between agreeing to [an] armistice or continuing thc

ASSESSING HOSTILE INTENT 0 1 1 balance it Seems that States are more llkelv to overestimate the hostiltty of others than to under- cstlmatc it States arc prone to exaggerate the reasonableness of thcir own posltloils and the hostile intent of others nldecd the former process feeds the latter Statesmen warltlng to think well of themselves and thelr decisions often 011 to appreciate others perspectives and so greatly undercstinlatc the extent to whlch thelr actions can be seen as threats

25 One of the psychological mcchanlsms at work is cognltivr dissonance In order to justify tlir effort tliry arc expending to reach a goal people esaggcrate its valur 26 Dcpartnlent of Statr Foi~ij l R c l n i i o i i ~ q f r i i ~ L i l r ~ ~ i XISrnrcs 19jz-j4 Ko ien (Wash-ington I3C I Y X ~ ) Pt I 888

When their intentions are pcaccful statesmen think that oth- crs will understand thcir ~notives and thcrcforc will not bc thrcat- cned by the measures that they arc taking in their own self-defcnsc Richard Pcrlc former assistant secretary of dcfensc oncc said that if we are in doubt about Sovict intentions wc should build up our arms Hc cxplaincd that if thc Russians are aggres- sive the buildup will be nccded and if they arc not thc only consequence will be wasted moncy Similarly whcn Unitcd Statcs troops were ~nov ing toward the Yalu River Secretary of Statc Dean Acheson said that there was no danger that thc Chinese would intervene in an effort to defend thcmsclvcs bccausc they understood that wc wcrc not a threat to them Exceptions such as thc British bclicf in thc 1930s that German hostility was based largely on fear of encircle~ncnt and thc Israeli view before thc 1973 war that Egypt feared attack are rare (The British and the Israeli perceptions were partly generated by the lessons they de- rived from their previous wars)

This bias also operates in retrospect when states interpret the other sides behavior after the fact Thus American leaders believing that China had no rcason to be alarmed by the move- ment of troops toward the Yalu assumed the only explanation for Chinese intervention in the Korean War was its unremitting hostility to the United States India although clearly seeing the Chinese point of view in 1950 saw the Chinese attack on her in 1962 as unprovoked and so concluded that future cooperation was impossible Similarly although all Westerners even those who could empathize with the Soviet Union understand how the invasion of Afghanistan called up a strong reaction Soviet leaders apparently did not and instead saw the Western response as part of a hostile design that would have led to the same actions under any circumstances 8

27 Daniel Ycrgin Scoop Jackson Goes for Broke Aflni l t ic ~loi~thly CCXXIII (1974) 82 lcrlc then an aide to Sen Henry Jackson is describing the latters views but what lie says seems to apply to his own beliefs as well Achesons views are presented in John Spanicr lie Contro~~c r sy Korean K h r (New York 1965) 97 Tri1mari-~l~lac~4ith1r arid f h ~ Allen Whiting Clitnii Crosses the Yalil (Stanford 1968) I 51 (Siniilar exaniples arc dis- cussed in Jervis Pwccptioil ail( Misp~iceition 67-76) The case of Israel in 1973 is analyzed in Janice Stein Calculation Icliscalculation and Conventional Deterrence 11 The View froni Jerusalem in Jervis Lebow and Stein Psycholc~~qyand Dctwrcilcc 60-88 See also Illchard Hetts Slrryrisc A f t n c k (Washington DC 1982) 28 Raymond carthoff Dcfc i l f c nnd Conjionmtioil (Washington IgtC 19X5) 1076

690 R O B E R T J E R V I S

This problem is compounded by a second and better known bias-states tend to infer threatening ~notivcs f r o ~ n actions that a disinterested observer would record as at least partly cooperative John Foster Dulles view of Nikita Khrushchevs arms cuts in the mid-1950s is one such exa~nple and President Ronald Reagans view of most Soviet arms proposals may be a n ~ t h e r ~

These two biases often operate simultaneously with the re- sult that both sides are likely to believe that they are cooperating and that others are responding with hostility For example when Leonid Brezhnev visited President Richard Nixon in San Clem- ente during 1973 and argued that thc status quo in thc Middle East was unacceptable and when Andrei Gromyko later said that the fire of war [in the Mid-East] could break out onto thc surfacc at any time they may well have thought that they were fulfilling their obligations under thc Basic Principles Agreement to consult in the evcnt of a threat to pcacc The Americans howcvcr felt that the Soviets were making threats in the spring and violating the spirit of dctcntc by not giving warning in the fall)

Pcople also tend to overperceivc hostility because they pay closest attention to dramatic cvcnts Threatening acts often achieve high visibility because they consist of instances like crises occupation of foreign territory and thc deployment of new wcap- 011s Cooperative actions by contrast often call less attention to themselves because they are not dramatic and can even be viewed as nonevents Thus Larson notes how few inferences American statesmen drew from the Soviets willingness to sign the Austrian State Treaty of 19 j j Similarly their withdrawal of troops from Finland after World War I1 made little impact and over the past

29 See the classic essay by Holsti Cognitive Dynamics and Images of the Enerny Dulles and Russia in 13dvid Finlay Holsti and Richard Fagen Eizcnzics in Politics (Chi-cago 1967) 25-96 Michael Sullivan Intcrrii~tioirn Reli~tions T 1 i c o i i ~ ~ ~ nnd Evidence (Engle-wood Cliffs NJ 1976) 45-46 questions the links between Dulles beliefs and American behavior 3 0 Gromyko is quoted 111 Galia Golan Y o ~ iKipplis arid A j c r (London 1977) 68 The treatment of the 1973 war is a good litmus test for ones views on detente compare for example the discussions in Harry Gelrnan T k e Brczhneu Politbiiro and the Decline oj~Deteiztc (Ithaca 1984)~ 135-139 152-156 Garthoff Deteiztc aizd Coi~fioiitatioii George lIniza~iizz U S -Sov ie t Rivalry (Boulder 1983) 139-154 3 I Larson Cris~s Prevention aud the Austrian State Treaty Int~rilntioilnl Orzailizattoil XXXXI (1987) 27-60

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 1 691

few ycars few decision-makers or analysts have com~nented on thc fact that the Soviets have not cngagcd in a strategic buildup

MISPERCEPTION AND THE ORIGINS OF WORLD WAR 111 Misperccp-tion could prove to bc an underlying cause of World War I11 through either the overestinlation or the underestimation of hos- tile intent If the Soviet Union is highly aggressive-or if its subjective security requirements call be met only by making the West insecure-then war could result through a Soviet underes- timation of American resolve If thc Soviet U ~ l i o n is driven pri- marily by apprchcnsion that could bc reduced by conciliation then war could result through a spiral of threat-induced tensions and unvarranted fears But although it is easy to see how either of these misperceptions could increase conflict it is hard to see how a nuclear war could start under current technology when both sides know how costly such a clash would be T o analyze this topic concentrating on the role of misperception wc first examine the dynamics of the game of chicken and then discuss the psychological aspects of crisis stability and preemption

Misperception Cowznzitnzent and Clzangc~ In a situation that is similar to the game of chickc11 (that is ally outcomc including surrender would be better than war) war should not occur as long as both sides are even minimally rational and ~ n a i ~ l t a i ~ l con-trol over their own behavior Both sides may bluster and bluff but it will make 110 sense for either of them to initiate all-out co~lflict Each side will try to stand firm and so make the other back down the most obvious danger would result from the mis- taken belief that the other will retreat and that it is therefore safe to stand firm

But if both sides maintain control war can occur only if either or both sides become irrevocably committed to acting on their misperception 111 other words so long as either state retains its freedom of action war can be avoided because that state can back down at the last minute But commitment can inhibit this

3 2 111 fact statesmen realize that large-scale conflict can result from confrontations even i f they do not desire it They then both fear and etnploy what Schelling calls threats that leave sor~lethi~lg to chance (Thornas Schell~ng Sriariqy o f Coilflirt [Cambridge Mass 1y6o] 187-203) Under current circumstances control may be hard to maintain In a crisis i f the decision-rnakers delegate the authority to fire nuclear weapons to local commanders

692 R O B E R T J E R V I S

flexibility and that of course is its purpose Standard bargaining logic shows that if one side persuades the other that it is com- mitted to standing firm the other will have no choice but to r e t ~ - e a t ~ V h a tis of concern here is that this way of seeking to avoid war can make it more likely

Whether a commitment-and indeed any message-is per-ceived as intended (or perceived at all) depends not only on its clarity and plausibility but also on how it fits with the recipients cognitive predispositions Messages which are inconsistent with a persons beliefs about international politics and other actors are not likely to be perceived the way the sender intended For ex- ample shortly before the Spanish-American War President Wil- liam McKinley issued what he thought was a strong warning to Spain to make major concessions over Cuba or face American military intervention But the Spanish were worried primarily not about an American declaration of war but about American aid for the Cuban rebels and so they scanned the presidents speech with this problem in mind They therefore focused on sections of the speech that McKinley regarded as relatively unimportant and passed quickly over the paragraphs that he thought were vital34

Furthermore the state sending the message of commitment is likely to assume that it has been received Thus one reason the United States was taken by surprise when the Soviet Union put missiles into Cuba was that it had assumed that the Soviets under- stood that such action was unacceptable Statesmen like people in their everyday lives find it difficult to realize that their own intentions which scem clear to them can be obscure to others The problem is magnified because the belief that the message has been received and understood as it was intended will predispose the state to interpret ambiguous information as indicating that the other side does indced understand its commitment

l~ssychological Covrzvrzit~ncnt 2l1d ilisperceptiol~ Misperception can lead to war not only through mistaken beliefs about the

33 Ih id 119-161

34 May Imn~)ciiaI D e m o t r a c y ( N e w Y o r k 1961) 161 For an exteilded discussion o f this problem see Jervis Ierciytiotz and lispeire~troii 203--216 idcni Deterrence Theory Re- visited 305-310 For a d~scussion o f thls probleril in the context o f the limited use o f nuclear weapons see Scheliing The Role o f War Gaines and Exercises in Ashton Carter John Steinbruner and Charles Zriket (eds) S t i c l ~ a r Ope in t i o t i s ntid Corn~i tntzd ntztl Conri01 (Washington DC 1987) 426-444

impact of the states policy of conlrnitment on others but also through the impact of commitment on the state We should not forget the older definition of the term commitment which is more psychological than tactical People and states become com- mitted to policies not only by staking their bargaining reputations on them but by coming to believe that their policies are morally justified and politically necessary For example the process of deciding that a piece of territory warrants a major international dispute and the effort that is involved in acting on this policy can lead a person to see the territory as even more valuable than he had originally thought Furthermore other members of the elite and the general public may become aroused with the result that a post-commitment retreat will not only feel lnore costly to the statcsman it may actually be more costly in terms of its effect on his doi~lestic power

Commitment can also create misperceptions As the decision- maker comes to see his policy as necessary he is likely to believe that the policy can succeed even if such a conclusion requires the distortion of information about what others will do He is likely to come to believe that his threats will be credible and effective and that his opponents will ultimately cooperate and permit him to reach his objectives Facing sharp value trade-offs is painful no statesman wants to acknowledge that he may have to abandon an important foreign policy goal in ordcr to avoid war or that he may have to engage in a bloody struggle if he is to reach his foreign policy goals O f course he will not embark on the policy in the first place if he thinks that the other will fight Quite often the commitment develops incrementally without a careful and disinterested analysis of how others are likely to react When commitments develop in this way decision-makers can find themselves supporting untenable policies that others can and will challenge The result could be war because the state behaves more recklessly than the chicken context would ~ a r r a n t ~

3 j The literature on these perceptt~al processes ~vhich arc a st~bcategory o i what arc kriown as inotivated biases because of the important role played by affect is large The best startil~g place is Irving Janis and I-eon Mann D r c i s i o ~ i i l f a k i i ~ ~ (New York 1977) For applicatioris to international politics sec liichard Cottain Foieig~i I3oicy h l o t i c a t o ~ z (litts-burgh 1077) Lebow R e t w ~ e n Pcacc iiriu [Chi (Baltimore ry81) Jervis Foreign Iolicy Ilecision-Making Recent L)evelopnlints Pol r r~ ta Psc)~diocltyy I1 (1980) 86-101 iueti~ Lebow and Stein Psstlioc~py aiirl D ~ ~ P I ~ P I I C E seeFor enrlier versions of the argument Holsti North and Drody lerceptiori and Action Snyder D P ~ c ~ ~ P ~ c E113-158 aid

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 14: Jervis - War and Misperception

Furthermore even if the initial conflict of interest docs not justify a war and it is the process of conflict itself which generates the impulse to fight mispcrccption may not be the crucial factor The very fact that states contest an issue raises the stakes because influence and reputation arc involved To retreat after having expended prestige and treasure if not blood is psychologically more painfill than retreating at the start it is also more likely to have much stronger domestic and international r c p e r c ~ ~ s s i o n s ~ ~ The dilemmas which are created were outlined in 1953 by the American intelligence co~nmuni ty in a paper which tried to csti- Inate how the Russians and Chinese would react to various forms of American military pressure designed to produce an ar~nistice in Korea

If prior to the onset of any UNUS military course of action the Cornrnunists recognized that they were faced with a clear choice between rnaking the concessions necessary to reach an armistice o r accepting the likelihood that UN1US military operations would endanger the security o f the hlanchurian and Soviet borders destroy the Manchurian industrial complex or destroy the Chinese Communist armed forces the Communists would probably agree to an armistice Hoxvever it would be extremcly difficult to present them with a clear choice of alternatives beforc such action n7as begun Moreover once such UN1US action was begun Com- munist pon7er and prestige would become further involved thereby greatly increasing the difficulties of making the choice between agreeing to [an] armistice or continuing thc

ASSESSING HOSTILE INTENT 0 1 1 balance it Seems that States are more llkelv to overestimate the hostiltty of others than to under- cstlmatc it States arc prone to exaggerate the reasonableness of thcir own posltloils and the hostile intent of others nldecd the former process feeds the latter Statesmen warltlng to think well of themselves and thelr decisions often 011 to appreciate others perspectives and so greatly undercstinlatc the extent to whlch thelr actions can be seen as threats

25 One of the psychological mcchanlsms at work is cognltivr dissonance In order to justify tlir effort tliry arc expending to reach a goal people esaggcrate its valur 26 Dcpartnlent of Statr Foi~ij l R c l n i i o i i ~ q f r i i ~ L i l r ~ ~ i XISrnrcs 19jz-j4 Ko ien (Wash-ington I3C I Y X ~ ) Pt I 888

When their intentions are pcaccful statesmen think that oth- crs will understand thcir ~notives and thcrcforc will not bc thrcat- cned by the measures that they arc taking in their own self-defcnsc Richard Pcrlc former assistant secretary of dcfensc oncc said that if we are in doubt about Sovict intentions wc should build up our arms Hc cxplaincd that if thc Russians are aggres- sive the buildup will be nccded and if they arc not thc only consequence will be wasted moncy Similarly whcn Unitcd Statcs troops were ~nov ing toward the Yalu River Secretary of Statc Dean Acheson said that there was no danger that thc Chinese would intervene in an effort to defend thcmsclvcs bccausc they understood that wc wcrc not a threat to them Exceptions such as thc British bclicf in thc 1930s that German hostility was based largely on fear of encircle~ncnt and thc Israeli view before thc 1973 war that Egypt feared attack are rare (The British and the Israeli perceptions were partly generated by the lessons they de- rived from their previous wars)

This bias also operates in retrospect when states interpret the other sides behavior after the fact Thus American leaders believing that China had no rcason to be alarmed by the move- ment of troops toward the Yalu assumed the only explanation for Chinese intervention in the Korean War was its unremitting hostility to the United States India although clearly seeing the Chinese point of view in 1950 saw the Chinese attack on her in 1962 as unprovoked and so concluded that future cooperation was impossible Similarly although all Westerners even those who could empathize with the Soviet Union understand how the invasion of Afghanistan called up a strong reaction Soviet leaders apparently did not and instead saw the Western response as part of a hostile design that would have led to the same actions under any circumstances 8

27 Daniel Ycrgin Scoop Jackson Goes for Broke Aflni l t ic ~loi~thly CCXXIII (1974) 82 lcrlc then an aide to Sen Henry Jackson is describing the latters views but what lie says seems to apply to his own beliefs as well Achesons views are presented in John Spanicr lie Contro~~c r sy Korean K h r (New York 1965) 97 Tri1mari-~l~lac~4ith1r arid f h ~ Allen Whiting Clitnii Crosses the Yalil (Stanford 1968) I 51 (Siniilar exaniples arc dis- cussed in Jervis Pwccptioil ail( Misp~iceition 67-76) The case of Israel in 1973 is analyzed in Janice Stein Calculation Icliscalculation and Conventional Deterrence 11 The View froni Jerusalem in Jervis Lebow and Stein Psycholc~~qyand Dctwrcilcc 60-88 See also Illchard Hetts Slrryrisc A f t n c k (Washington DC 1982) 28 Raymond carthoff Dcfc i l f c nnd Conjionmtioil (Washington IgtC 19X5) 1076

690 R O B E R T J E R V I S

This problem is compounded by a second and better known bias-states tend to infer threatening ~notivcs f r o ~ n actions that a disinterested observer would record as at least partly cooperative John Foster Dulles view of Nikita Khrushchevs arms cuts in the mid-1950s is one such exa~nple and President Ronald Reagans view of most Soviet arms proposals may be a n ~ t h e r ~

These two biases often operate simultaneously with the re- sult that both sides are likely to believe that they are cooperating and that others are responding with hostility For example when Leonid Brezhnev visited President Richard Nixon in San Clem- ente during 1973 and argued that thc status quo in thc Middle East was unacceptable and when Andrei Gromyko later said that the fire of war [in the Mid-East] could break out onto thc surfacc at any time they may well have thought that they were fulfilling their obligations under thc Basic Principles Agreement to consult in the evcnt of a threat to pcacc The Americans howcvcr felt that the Soviets were making threats in the spring and violating the spirit of dctcntc by not giving warning in the fall)

Pcople also tend to overperceivc hostility because they pay closest attention to dramatic cvcnts Threatening acts often achieve high visibility because they consist of instances like crises occupation of foreign territory and thc deployment of new wcap- 011s Cooperative actions by contrast often call less attention to themselves because they are not dramatic and can even be viewed as nonevents Thus Larson notes how few inferences American statesmen drew from the Soviets willingness to sign the Austrian State Treaty of 19 j j Similarly their withdrawal of troops from Finland after World War I1 made little impact and over the past

29 See the classic essay by Holsti Cognitive Dynamics and Images of the Enerny Dulles and Russia in 13dvid Finlay Holsti and Richard Fagen Eizcnzics in Politics (Chi-cago 1967) 25-96 Michael Sullivan Intcrrii~tioirn Reli~tions T 1 i c o i i ~ ~ ~ nnd Evidence (Engle-wood Cliffs NJ 1976) 45-46 questions the links between Dulles beliefs and American behavior 3 0 Gromyko is quoted 111 Galia Golan Y o ~ iKipplis arid A j c r (London 1977) 68 The treatment of the 1973 war is a good litmus test for ones views on detente compare for example the discussions in Harry Gelrnan T k e Brczhneu Politbiiro and the Decline oj~Deteiztc (Ithaca 1984)~ 135-139 152-156 Garthoff Deteiztc aizd Coi~fioiitatioii George lIniza~iizz U S -Sov ie t Rivalry (Boulder 1983) 139-154 3 I Larson Cris~s Prevention aud the Austrian State Treaty Int~rilntioilnl Orzailizattoil XXXXI (1987) 27-60

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 1 691

few ycars few decision-makers or analysts have com~nented on thc fact that the Soviets have not cngagcd in a strategic buildup

MISPERCEPTION AND THE ORIGINS OF WORLD WAR 111 Misperccp-tion could prove to bc an underlying cause of World War I11 through either the overestinlation or the underestimation of hos- tile intent If the Soviet Union is highly aggressive-or if its subjective security requirements call be met only by making the West insecure-then war could result through a Soviet underes- timation of American resolve If thc Soviet U ~ l i o n is driven pri- marily by apprchcnsion that could bc reduced by conciliation then war could result through a spiral of threat-induced tensions and unvarranted fears But although it is easy to see how either of these misperceptions could increase conflict it is hard to see how a nuclear war could start under current technology when both sides know how costly such a clash would be T o analyze this topic concentrating on the role of misperception wc first examine the dynamics of the game of chicken and then discuss the psychological aspects of crisis stability and preemption

Misperception Cowznzitnzent and Clzangc~ In a situation that is similar to the game of chickc11 (that is ally outcomc including surrender would be better than war) war should not occur as long as both sides are even minimally rational and ~ n a i ~ l t a i ~ l con-trol over their own behavior Both sides may bluster and bluff but it will make 110 sense for either of them to initiate all-out co~lflict Each side will try to stand firm and so make the other back down the most obvious danger would result from the mis- taken belief that the other will retreat and that it is therefore safe to stand firm

But if both sides maintain control war can occur only if either or both sides become irrevocably committed to acting on their misperception 111 other words so long as either state retains its freedom of action war can be avoided because that state can back down at the last minute But commitment can inhibit this

3 2 111 fact statesmen realize that large-scale conflict can result from confrontations even i f they do not desire it They then both fear and etnploy what Schelling calls threats that leave sor~lethi~lg to chance (Thornas Schell~ng Sriariqy o f Coilflirt [Cambridge Mass 1y6o] 187-203) Under current circumstances control may be hard to maintain In a crisis i f the decision-rnakers delegate the authority to fire nuclear weapons to local commanders

692 R O B E R T J E R V I S

flexibility and that of course is its purpose Standard bargaining logic shows that if one side persuades the other that it is com- mitted to standing firm the other will have no choice but to r e t ~ - e a t ~ V h a tis of concern here is that this way of seeking to avoid war can make it more likely

Whether a commitment-and indeed any message-is per-ceived as intended (or perceived at all) depends not only on its clarity and plausibility but also on how it fits with the recipients cognitive predispositions Messages which are inconsistent with a persons beliefs about international politics and other actors are not likely to be perceived the way the sender intended For ex- ample shortly before the Spanish-American War President Wil- liam McKinley issued what he thought was a strong warning to Spain to make major concessions over Cuba or face American military intervention But the Spanish were worried primarily not about an American declaration of war but about American aid for the Cuban rebels and so they scanned the presidents speech with this problem in mind They therefore focused on sections of the speech that McKinley regarded as relatively unimportant and passed quickly over the paragraphs that he thought were vital34

Furthermore the state sending the message of commitment is likely to assume that it has been received Thus one reason the United States was taken by surprise when the Soviet Union put missiles into Cuba was that it had assumed that the Soviets under- stood that such action was unacceptable Statesmen like people in their everyday lives find it difficult to realize that their own intentions which scem clear to them can be obscure to others The problem is magnified because the belief that the message has been received and understood as it was intended will predispose the state to interpret ambiguous information as indicating that the other side does indced understand its commitment

l~ssychological Covrzvrzit~ncnt 2l1d ilisperceptiol~ Misperception can lead to war not only through mistaken beliefs about the

33 Ih id 119-161

34 May Imn~)ciiaI D e m o t r a c y ( N e w Y o r k 1961) 161 For an exteilded discussion o f this problem see Jervis Ierciytiotz and lispeire~troii 203--216 idcni Deterrence Theory Re- visited 305-310 For a d~scussion o f thls probleril in the context o f the limited use o f nuclear weapons see Scheliing The Role o f War Gaines and Exercises in Ashton Carter John Steinbruner and Charles Zriket (eds) S t i c l ~ a r Ope in t i o t i s ntid Corn~i tntzd ntztl Conri01 (Washington DC 1987) 426-444

impact of the states policy of conlrnitment on others but also through the impact of commitment on the state We should not forget the older definition of the term commitment which is more psychological than tactical People and states become com- mitted to policies not only by staking their bargaining reputations on them but by coming to believe that their policies are morally justified and politically necessary For example the process of deciding that a piece of territory warrants a major international dispute and the effort that is involved in acting on this policy can lead a person to see the territory as even more valuable than he had originally thought Furthermore other members of the elite and the general public may become aroused with the result that a post-commitment retreat will not only feel lnore costly to the statcsman it may actually be more costly in terms of its effect on his doi~lestic power

Commitment can also create misperceptions As the decision- maker comes to see his policy as necessary he is likely to believe that the policy can succeed even if such a conclusion requires the distortion of information about what others will do He is likely to come to believe that his threats will be credible and effective and that his opponents will ultimately cooperate and permit him to reach his objectives Facing sharp value trade-offs is painful no statesman wants to acknowledge that he may have to abandon an important foreign policy goal in ordcr to avoid war or that he may have to engage in a bloody struggle if he is to reach his foreign policy goals O f course he will not embark on the policy in the first place if he thinks that the other will fight Quite often the commitment develops incrementally without a careful and disinterested analysis of how others are likely to react When commitments develop in this way decision-makers can find themselves supporting untenable policies that others can and will challenge The result could be war because the state behaves more recklessly than the chicken context would ~ a r r a n t ~

3 j The literature on these perceptt~al processes ~vhich arc a st~bcategory o i what arc kriown as inotivated biases because of the important role played by affect is large The best startil~g place is Irving Janis and I-eon Mann D r c i s i o ~ i i l f a k i i ~ ~ (New York 1977) For applicatioris to international politics sec liichard Cottain Foieig~i I3oicy h l o t i c a t o ~ z (litts-burgh 1077) Lebow R e t w ~ e n Pcacc iiriu [Chi (Baltimore ry81) Jervis Foreign Iolicy Ilecision-Making Recent L)evelopnlints Pol r r~ ta Psc)~diocltyy I1 (1980) 86-101 iueti~ Lebow and Stein Psstlioc~py aiirl D ~ ~ P I ~ P I I C E seeFor enrlier versions of the argument Holsti North and Drody lerceptiori and Action Snyder D P ~ c ~ ~ P ~ c E113-158 aid

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 15: Jervis - War and Misperception

When their intentions are pcaccful statesmen think that oth- crs will understand thcir ~notives and thcrcforc will not bc thrcat- cned by the measures that they arc taking in their own self-defcnsc Richard Pcrlc former assistant secretary of dcfensc oncc said that if we are in doubt about Sovict intentions wc should build up our arms Hc cxplaincd that if thc Russians are aggres- sive the buildup will be nccded and if they arc not thc only consequence will be wasted moncy Similarly whcn Unitcd Statcs troops were ~nov ing toward the Yalu River Secretary of Statc Dean Acheson said that there was no danger that thc Chinese would intervene in an effort to defend thcmsclvcs bccausc they understood that wc wcrc not a threat to them Exceptions such as thc British bclicf in thc 1930s that German hostility was based largely on fear of encircle~ncnt and thc Israeli view before thc 1973 war that Egypt feared attack are rare (The British and the Israeli perceptions were partly generated by the lessons they de- rived from their previous wars)

This bias also operates in retrospect when states interpret the other sides behavior after the fact Thus American leaders believing that China had no rcason to be alarmed by the move- ment of troops toward the Yalu assumed the only explanation for Chinese intervention in the Korean War was its unremitting hostility to the United States India although clearly seeing the Chinese point of view in 1950 saw the Chinese attack on her in 1962 as unprovoked and so concluded that future cooperation was impossible Similarly although all Westerners even those who could empathize with the Soviet Union understand how the invasion of Afghanistan called up a strong reaction Soviet leaders apparently did not and instead saw the Western response as part of a hostile design that would have led to the same actions under any circumstances 8

27 Daniel Ycrgin Scoop Jackson Goes for Broke Aflni l t ic ~loi~thly CCXXIII (1974) 82 lcrlc then an aide to Sen Henry Jackson is describing the latters views but what lie says seems to apply to his own beliefs as well Achesons views are presented in John Spanicr lie Contro~~c r sy Korean K h r (New York 1965) 97 Tri1mari-~l~lac~4ith1r arid f h ~ Allen Whiting Clitnii Crosses the Yalil (Stanford 1968) I 51 (Siniilar exaniples arc dis- cussed in Jervis Pwccptioil ail( Misp~iceition 67-76) The case of Israel in 1973 is analyzed in Janice Stein Calculation Icliscalculation and Conventional Deterrence 11 The View froni Jerusalem in Jervis Lebow and Stein Psycholc~~qyand Dctwrcilcc 60-88 See also Illchard Hetts Slrryrisc A f t n c k (Washington DC 1982) 28 Raymond carthoff Dcfc i l f c nnd Conjionmtioil (Washington IgtC 19X5) 1076

690 R O B E R T J E R V I S

This problem is compounded by a second and better known bias-states tend to infer threatening ~notivcs f r o ~ n actions that a disinterested observer would record as at least partly cooperative John Foster Dulles view of Nikita Khrushchevs arms cuts in the mid-1950s is one such exa~nple and President Ronald Reagans view of most Soviet arms proposals may be a n ~ t h e r ~

These two biases often operate simultaneously with the re- sult that both sides are likely to believe that they are cooperating and that others are responding with hostility For example when Leonid Brezhnev visited President Richard Nixon in San Clem- ente during 1973 and argued that thc status quo in thc Middle East was unacceptable and when Andrei Gromyko later said that the fire of war [in the Mid-East] could break out onto thc surfacc at any time they may well have thought that they were fulfilling their obligations under thc Basic Principles Agreement to consult in the evcnt of a threat to pcacc The Americans howcvcr felt that the Soviets were making threats in the spring and violating the spirit of dctcntc by not giving warning in the fall)

Pcople also tend to overperceivc hostility because they pay closest attention to dramatic cvcnts Threatening acts often achieve high visibility because they consist of instances like crises occupation of foreign territory and thc deployment of new wcap- 011s Cooperative actions by contrast often call less attention to themselves because they are not dramatic and can even be viewed as nonevents Thus Larson notes how few inferences American statesmen drew from the Soviets willingness to sign the Austrian State Treaty of 19 j j Similarly their withdrawal of troops from Finland after World War I1 made little impact and over the past

29 See the classic essay by Holsti Cognitive Dynamics and Images of the Enerny Dulles and Russia in 13dvid Finlay Holsti and Richard Fagen Eizcnzics in Politics (Chi-cago 1967) 25-96 Michael Sullivan Intcrrii~tioirn Reli~tions T 1 i c o i i ~ ~ ~ nnd Evidence (Engle-wood Cliffs NJ 1976) 45-46 questions the links between Dulles beliefs and American behavior 3 0 Gromyko is quoted 111 Galia Golan Y o ~ iKipplis arid A j c r (London 1977) 68 The treatment of the 1973 war is a good litmus test for ones views on detente compare for example the discussions in Harry Gelrnan T k e Brczhneu Politbiiro and the Decline oj~Deteiztc (Ithaca 1984)~ 135-139 152-156 Garthoff Deteiztc aizd Coi~fioiitatioii George lIniza~iizz U S -Sov ie t Rivalry (Boulder 1983) 139-154 3 I Larson Cris~s Prevention aud the Austrian State Treaty Int~rilntioilnl Orzailizattoil XXXXI (1987) 27-60

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 1 691

few ycars few decision-makers or analysts have com~nented on thc fact that the Soviets have not cngagcd in a strategic buildup

MISPERCEPTION AND THE ORIGINS OF WORLD WAR 111 Misperccp-tion could prove to bc an underlying cause of World War I11 through either the overestinlation or the underestimation of hos- tile intent If the Soviet Union is highly aggressive-or if its subjective security requirements call be met only by making the West insecure-then war could result through a Soviet underes- timation of American resolve If thc Soviet U ~ l i o n is driven pri- marily by apprchcnsion that could bc reduced by conciliation then war could result through a spiral of threat-induced tensions and unvarranted fears But although it is easy to see how either of these misperceptions could increase conflict it is hard to see how a nuclear war could start under current technology when both sides know how costly such a clash would be T o analyze this topic concentrating on the role of misperception wc first examine the dynamics of the game of chicken and then discuss the psychological aspects of crisis stability and preemption

Misperception Cowznzitnzent and Clzangc~ In a situation that is similar to the game of chickc11 (that is ally outcomc including surrender would be better than war) war should not occur as long as both sides are even minimally rational and ~ n a i ~ l t a i ~ l con-trol over their own behavior Both sides may bluster and bluff but it will make 110 sense for either of them to initiate all-out co~lflict Each side will try to stand firm and so make the other back down the most obvious danger would result from the mis- taken belief that the other will retreat and that it is therefore safe to stand firm

But if both sides maintain control war can occur only if either or both sides become irrevocably committed to acting on their misperception 111 other words so long as either state retains its freedom of action war can be avoided because that state can back down at the last minute But commitment can inhibit this

3 2 111 fact statesmen realize that large-scale conflict can result from confrontations even i f they do not desire it They then both fear and etnploy what Schelling calls threats that leave sor~lethi~lg to chance (Thornas Schell~ng Sriariqy o f Coilflirt [Cambridge Mass 1y6o] 187-203) Under current circumstances control may be hard to maintain In a crisis i f the decision-rnakers delegate the authority to fire nuclear weapons to local commanders

692 R O B E R T J E R V I S

flexibility and that of course is its purpose Standard bargaining logic shows that if one side persuades the other that it is com- mitted to standing firm the other will have no choice but to r e t ~ - e a t ~ V h a tis of concern here is that this way of seeking to avoid war can make it more likely

Whether a commitment-and indeed any message-is per-ceived as intended (or perceived at all) depends not only on its clarity and plausibility but also on how it fits with the recipients cognitive predispositions Messages which are inconsistent with a persons beliefs about international politics and other actors are not likely to be perceived the way the sender intended For ex- ample shortly before the Spanish-American War President Wil- liam McKinley issued what he thought was a strong warning to Spain to make major concessions over Cuba or face American military intervention But the Spanish were worried primarily not about an American declaration of war but about American aid for the Cuban rebels and so they scanned the presidents speech with this problem in mind They therefore focused on sections of the speech that McKinley regarded as relatively unimportant and passed quickly over the paragraphs that he thought were vital34

Furthermore the state sending the message of commitment is likely to assume that it has been received Thus one reason the United States was taken by surprise when the Soviet Union put missiles into Cuba was that it had assumed that the Soviets under- stood that such action was unacceptable Statesmen like people in their everyday lives find it difficult to realize that their own intentions which scem clear to them can be obscure to others The problem is magnified because the belief that the message has been received and understood as it was intended will predispose the state to interpret ambiguous information as indicating that the other side does indced understand its commitment

l~ssychological Covrzvrzit~ncnt 2l1d ilisperceptiol~ Misperception can lead to war not only through mistaken beliefs about the

33 Ih id 119-161

34 May Imn~)ciiaI D e m o t r a c y ( N e w Y o r k 1961) 161 For an exteilded discussion o f this problem see Jervis Ierciytiotz and lispeire~troii 203--216 idcni Deterrence Theory Re- visited 305-310 For a d~scussion o f thls probleril in the context o f the limited use o f nuclear weapons see Scheliing The Role o f War Gaines and Exercises in Ashton Carter John Steinbruner and Charles Zriket (eds) S t i c l ~ a r Ope in t i o t i s ntid Corn~i tntzd ntztl Conri01 (Washington DC 1987) 426-444

impact of the states policy of conlrnitment on others but also through the impact of commitment on the state We should not forget the older definition of the term commitment which is more psychological than tactical People and states become com- mitted to policies not only by staking their bargaining reputations on them but by coming to believe that their policies are morally justified and politically necessary For example the process of deciding that a piece of territory warrants a major international dispute and the effort that is involved in acting on this policy can lead a person to see the territory as even more valuable than he had originally thought Furthermore other members of the elite and the general public may become aroused with the result that a post-commitment retreat will not only feel lnore costly to the statcsman it may actually be more costly in terms of its effect on his doi~lestic power

Commitment can also create misperceptions As the decision- maker comes to see his policy as necessary he is likely to believe that the policy can succeed even if such a conclusion requires the distortion of information about what others will do He is likely to come to believe that his threats will be credible and effective and that his opponents will ultimately cooperate and permit him to reach his objectives Facing sharp value trade-offs is painful no statesman wants to acknowledge that he may have to abandon an important foreign policy goal in ordcr to avoid war or that he may have to engage in a bloody struggle if he is to reach his foreign policy goals O f course he will not embark on the policy in the first place if he thinks that the other will fight Quite often the commitment develops incrementally without a careful and disinterested analysis of how others are likely to react When commitments develop in this way decision-makers can find themselves supporting untenable policies that others can and will challenge The result could be war because the state behaves more recklessly than the chicken context would ~ a r r a n t ~

3 j The literature on these perceptt~al processes ~vhich arc a st~bcategory o i what arc kriown as inotivated biases because of the important role played by affect is large The best startil~g place is Irving Janis and I-eon Mann D r c i s i o ~ i i l f a k i i ~ ~ (New York 1977) For applicatioris to international politics sec liichard Cottain Foieig~i I3oicy h l o t i c a t o ~ z (litts-burgh 1077) Lebow R e t w ~ e n Pcacc iiriu [Chi (Baltimore ry81) Jervis Foreign Iolicy Ilecision-Making Recent L)evelopnlints Pol r r~ ta Psc)~diocltyy I1 (1980) 86-101 iueti~ Lebow and Stein Psstlioc~py aiirl D ~ ~ P I ~ P I I C E seeFor enrlier versions of the argument Holsti North and Drody lerceptiori and Action Snyder D P ~ c ~ ~ P ~ c E113-158 aid

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 16: Jervis - War and Misperception

690 R O B E R T J E R V I S

This problem is compounded by a second and better known bias-states tend to infer threatening ~notivcs f r o ~ n actions that a disinterested observer would record as at least partly cooperative John Foster Dulles view of Nikita Khrushchevs arms cuts in the mid-1950s is one such exa~nple and President Ronald Reagans view of most Soviet arms proposals may be a n ~ t h e r ~

These two biases often operate simultaneously with the re- sult that both sides are likely to believe that they are cooperating and that others are responding with hostility For example when Leonid Brezhnev visited President Richard Nixon in San Clem- ente during 1973 and argued that thc status quo in thc Middle East was unacceptable and when Andrei Gromyko later said that the fire of war [in the Mid-East] could break out onto thc surfacc at any time they may well have thought that they were fulfilling their obligations under thc Basic Principles Agreement to consult in the evcnt of a threat to pcacc The Americans howcvcr felt that the Soviets were making threats in the spring and violating the spirit of dctcntc by not giving warning in the fall)

Pcople also tend to overperceivc hostility because they pay closest attention to dramatic cvcnts Threatening acts often achieve high visibility because they consist of instances like crises occupation of foreign territory and thc deployment of new wcap- 011s Cooperative actions by contrast often call less attention to themselves because they are not dramatic and can even be viewed as nonevents Thus Larson notes how few inferences American statesmen drew from the Soviets willingness to sign the Austrian State Treaty of 19 j j Similarly their withdrawal of troops from Finland after World War I1 made little impact and over the past

29 See the classic essay by Holsti Cognitive Dynamics and Images of the Enerny Dulles and Russia in 13dvid Finlay Holsti and Richard Fagen Eizcnzics in Politics (Chi-cago 1967) 25-96 Michael Sullivan Intcrrii~tioirn Reli~tions T 1 i c o i i ~ ~ ~ nnd Evidence (Engle-wood Cliffs NJ 1976) 45-46 questions the links between Dulles beliefs and American behavior 3 0 Gromyko is quoted 111 Galia Golan Y o ~ iKipplis arid A j c r (London 1977) 68 The treatment of the 1973 war is a good litmus test for ones views on detente compare for example the discussions in Harry Gelrnan T k e Brczhneu Politbiiro and the Decline oj~Deteiztc (Ithaca 1984)~ 135-139 152-156 Garthoff Deteiztc aizd Coi~fioiitatioii George lIniza~iizz U S -Sov ie t Rivalry (Boulder 1983) 139-154 3 I Larson Cris~s Prevention aud the Austrian State Treaty Int~rilntioilnl Orzailizattoil XXXXI (1987) 27-60

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 1 691

few ycars few decision-makers or analysts have com~nented on thc fact that the Soviets have not cngagcd in a strategic buildup

MISPERCEPTION AND THE ORIGINS OF WORLD WAR 111 Misperccp-tion could prove to bc an underlying cause of World War I11 through either the overestinlation or the underestimation of hos- tile intent If the Soviet Union is highly aggressive-or if its subjective security requirements call be met only by making the West insecure-then war could result through a Soviet underes- timation of American resolve If thc Soviet U ~ l i o n is driven pri- marily by apprchcnsion that could bc reduced by conciliation then war could result through a spiral of threat-induced tensions and unvarranted fears But although it is easy to see how either of these misperceptions could increase conflict it is hard to see how a nuclear war could start under current technology when both sides know how costly such a clash would be T o analyze this topic concentrating on the role of misperception wc first examine the dynamics of the game of chicken and then discuss the psychological aspects of crisis stability and preemption

Misperception Cowznzitnzent and Clzangc~ In a situation that is similar to the game of chickc11 (that is ally outcomc including surrender would be better than war) war should not occur as long as both sides are even minimally rational and ~ n a i ~ l t a i ~ l con-trol over their own behavior Both sides may bluster and bluff but it will make 110 sense for either of them to initiate all-out co~lflict Each side will try to stand firm and so make the other back down the most obvious danger would result from the mis- taken belief that the other will retreat and that it is therefore safe to stand firm

But if both sides maintain control war can occur only if either or both sides become irrevocably committed to acting on their misperception 111 other words so long as either state retains its freedom of action war can be avoided because that state can back down at the last minute But commitment can inhibit this

3 2 111 fact statesmen realize that large-scale conflict can result from confrontations even i f they do not desire it They then both fear and etnploy what Schelling calls threats that leave sor~lethi~lg to chance (Thornas Schell~ng Sriariqy o f Coilflirt [Cambridge Mass 1y6o] 187-203) Under current circumstances control may be hard to maintain In a crisis i f the decision-rnakers delegate the authority to fire nuclear weapons to local commanders

692 R O B E R T J E R V I S

flexibility and that of course is its purpose Standard bargaining logic shows that if one side persuades the other that it is com- mitted to standing firm the other will have no choice but to r e t ~ - e a t ~ V h a tis of concern here is that this way of seeking to avoid war can make it more likely

Whether a commitment-and indeed any message-is per-ceived as intended (or perceived at all) depends not only on its clarity and plausibility but also on how it fits with the recipients cognitive predispositions Messages which are inconsistent with a persons beliefs about international politics and other actors are not likely to be perceived the way the sender intended For ex- ample shortly before the Spanish-American War President Wil- liam McKinley issued what he thought was a strong warning to Spain to make major concessions over Cuba or face American military intervention But the Spanish were worried primarily not about an American declaration of war but about American aid for the Cuban rebels and so they scanned the presidents speech with this problem in mind They therefore focused on sections of the speech that McKinley regarded as relatively unimportant and passed quickly over the paragraphs that he thought were vital34

Furthermore the state sending the message of commitment is likely to assume that it has been received Thus one reason the United States was taken by surprise when the Soviet Union put missiles into Cuba was that it had assumed that the Soviets under- stood that such action was unacceptable Statesmen like people in their everyday lives find it difficult to realize that their own intentions which scem clear to them can be obscure to others The problem is magnified because the belief that the message has been received and understood as it was intended will predispose the state to interpret ambiguous information as indicating that the other side does indced understand its commitment

l~ssychological Covrzvrzit~ncnt 2l1d ilisperceptiol~ Misperception can lead to war not only through mistaken beliefs about the

33 Ih id 119-161

34 May Imn~)ciiaI D e m o t r a c y ( N e w Y o r k 1961) 161 For an exteilded discussion o f this problem see Jervis Ierciytiotz and lispeire~troii 203--216 idcni Deterrence Theory Re- visited 305-310 For a d~scussion o f thls probleril in the context o f the limited use o f nuclear weapons see Scheliing The Role o f War Gaines and Exercises in Ashton Carter John Steinbruner and Charles Zriket (eds) S t i c l ~ a r Ope in t i o t i s ntid Corn~i tntzd ntztl Conri01 (Washington DC 1987) 426-444

impact of the states policy of conlrnitment on others but also through the impact of commitment on the state We should not forget the older definition of the term commitment which is more psychological than tactical People and states become com- mitted to policies not only by staking their bargaining reputations on them but by coming to believe that their policies are morally justified and politically necessary For example the process of deciding that a piece of territory warrants a major international dispute and the effort that is involved in acting on this policy can lead a person to see the territory as even more valuable than he had originally thought Furthermore other members of the elite and the general public may become aroused with the result that a post-commitment retreat will not only feel lnore costly to the statcsman it may actually be more costly in terms of its effect on his doi~lestic power

Commitment can also create misperceptions As the decision- maker comes to see his policy as necessary he is likely to believe that the policy can succeed even if such a conclusion requires the distortion of information about what others will do He is likely to come to believe that his threats will be credible and effective and that his opponents will ultimately cooperate and permit him to reach his objectives Facing sharp value trade-offs is painful no statesman wants to acknowledge that he may have to abandon an important foreign policy goal in ordcr to avoid war or that he may have to engage in a bloody struggle if he is to reach his foreign policy goals O f course he will not embark on the policy in the first place if he thinks that the other will fight Quite often the commitment develops incrementally without a careful and disinterested analysis of how others are likely to react When commitments develop in this way decision-makers can find themselves supporting untenable policies that others can and will challenge The result could be war because the state behaves more recklessly than the chicken context would ~ a r r a n t ~

3 j The literature on these perceptt~al processes ~vhich arc a st~bcategory o i what arc kriown as inotivated biases because of the important role played by affect is large The best startil~g place is Irving Janis and I-eon Mann D r c i s i o ~ i i l f a k i i ~ ~ (New York 1977) For applicatioris to international politics sec liichard Cottain Foieig~i I3oicy h l o t i c a t o ~ z (litts-burgh 1077) Lebow R e t w ~ e n Pcacc iiriu [Chi (Baltimore ry81) Jervis Foreign Iolicy Ilecision-Making Recent L)evelopnlints Pol r r~ ta Psc)~diocltyy I1 (1980) 86-101 iueti~ Lebow and Stein Psstlioc~py aiirl D ~ ~ P I ~ P I I C E seeFor enrlier versions of the argument Holsti North and Drody lerceptiori and Action Snyder D P ~ c ~ ~ P ~ c E113-158 aid

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 17: Jervis - War and Misperception

WAR AND MISPERCEPTION 1 691

few ycars few decision-makers or analysts have com~nented on thc fact that the Soviets have not cngagcd in a strategic buildup

MISPERCEPTION AND THE ORIGINS OF WORLD WAR 111 Misperccp-tion could prove to bc an underlying cause of World War I11 through either the overestinlation or the underestimation of hos- tile intent If the Soviet Union is highly aggressive-or if its subjective security requirements call be met only by making the West insecure-then war could result through a Soviet underes- timation of American resolve If thc Soviet U ~ l i o n is driven pri- marily by apprchcnsion that could bc reduced by conciliation then war could result through a spiral of threat-induced tensions and unvarranted fears But although it is easy to see how either of these misperceptions could increase conflict it is hard to see how a nuclear war could start under current technology when both sides know how costly such a clash would be T o analyze this topic concentrating on the role of misperception wc first examine the dynamics of the game of chicken and then discuss the psychological aspects of crisis stability and preemption

Misperception Cowznzitnzent and Clzangc~ In a situation that is similar to the game of chickc11 (that is ally outcomc including surrender would be better than war) war should not occur as long as both sides are even minimally rational and ~ n a i ~ l t a i ~ l con-trol over their own behavior Both sides may bluster and bluff but it will make 110 sense for either of them to initiate all-out co~lflict Each side will try to stand firm and so make the other back down the most obvious danger would result from the mis- taken belief that the other will retreat and that it is therefore safe to stand firm

But if both sides maintain control war can occur only if either or both sides become irrevocably committed to acting on their misperception 111 other words so long as either state retains its freedom of action war can be avoided because that state can back down at the last minute But commitment can inhibit this

3 2 111 fact statesmen realize that large-scale conflict can result from confrontations even i f they do not desire it They then both fear and etnploy what Schelling calls threats that leave sor~lethi~lg to chance (Thornas Schell~ng Sriariqy o f Coilflirt [Cambridge Mass 1y6o] 187-203) Under current circumstances control may be hard to maintain In a crisis i f the decision-rnakers delegate the authority to fire nuclear weapons to local commanders

692 R O B E R T J E R V I S

flexibility and that of course is its purpose Standard bargaining logic shows that if one side persuades the other that it is com- mitted to standing firm the other will have no choice but to r e t ~ - e a t ~ V h a tis of concern here is that this way of seeking to avoid war can make it more likely

Whether a commitment-and indeed any message-is per-ceived as intended (or perceived at all) depends not only on its clarity and plausibility but also on how it fits with the recipients cognitive predispositions Messages which are inconsistent with a persons beliefs about international politics and other actors are not likely to be perceived the way the sender intended For ex- ample shortly before the Spanish-American War President Wil- liam McKinley issued what he thought was a strong warning to Spain to make major concessions over Cuba or face American military intervention But the Spanish were worried primarily not about an American declaration of war but about American aid for the Cuban rebels and so they scanned the presidents speech with this problem in mind They therefore focused on sections of the speech that McKinley regarded as relatively unimportant and passed quickly over the paragraphs that he thought were vital34

Furthermore the state sending the message of commitment is likely to assume that it has been received Thus one reason the United States was taken by surprise when the Soviet Union put missiles into Cuba was that it had assumed that the Soviets under- stood that such action was unacceptable Statesmen like people in their everyday lives find it difficult to realize that their own intentions which scem clear to them can be obscure to others The problem is magnified because the belief that the message has been received and understood as it was intended will predispose the state to interpret ambiguous information as indicating that the other side does indced understand its commitment

l~ssychological Covrzvrzit~ncnt 2l1d ilisperceptiol~ Misperception can lead to war not only through mistaken beliefs about the

33 Ih id 119-161

34 May Imn~)ciiaI D e m o t r a c y ( N e w Y o r k 1961) 161 For an exteilded discussion o f this problem see Jervis Ierciytiotz and lispeire~troii 203--216 idcni Deterrence Theory Re- visited 305-310 For a d~scussion o f thls probleril in the context o f the limited use o f nuclear weapons see Scheliing The Role o f War Gaines and Exercises in Ashton Carter John Steinbruner and Charles Zriket (eds) S t i c l ~ a r Ope in t i o t i s ntid Corn~i tntzd ntztl Conri01 (Washington DC 1987) 426-444

impact of the states policy of conlrnitment on others but also through the impact of commitment on the state We should not forget the older definition of the term commitment which is more psychological than tactical People and states become com- mitted to policies not only by staking their bargaining reputations on them but by coming to believe that their policies are morally justified and politically necessary For example the process of deciding that a piece of territory warrants a major international dispute and the effort that is involved in acting on this policy can lead a person to see the territory as even more valuable than he had originally thought Furthermore other members of the elite and the general public may become aroused with the result that a post-commitment retreat will not only feel lnore costly to the statcsman it may actually be more costly in terms of its effect on his doi~lestic power

Commitment can also create misperceptions As the decision- maker comes to see his policy as necessary he is likely to believe that the policy can succeed even if such a conclusion requires the distortion of information about what others will do He is likely to come to believe that his threats will be credible and effective and that his opponents will ultimately cooperate and permit him to reach his objectives Facing sharp value trade-offs is painful no statesman wants to acknowledge that he may have to abandon an important foreign policy goal in ordcr to avoid war or that he may have to engage in a bloody struggle if he is to reach his foreign policy goals O f course he will not embark on the policy in the first place if he thinks that the other will fight Quite often the commitment develops incrementally without a careful and disinterested analysis of how others are likely to react When commitments develop in this way decision-makers can find themselves supporting untenable policies that others can and will challenge The result could be war because the state behaves more recklessly than the chicken context would ~ a r r a n t ~

3 j The literature on these perceptt~al processes ~vhich arc a st~bcategory o i what arc kriown as inotivated biases because of the important role played by affect is large The best startil~g place is Irving Janis and I-eon Mann D r c i s i o ~ i i l f a k i i ~ ~ (New York 1977) For applicatioris to international politics sec liichard Cottain Foieig~i I3oicy h l o t i c a t o ~ z (litts-burgh 1077) Lebow R e t w ~ e n Pcacc iiriu [Chi (Baltimore ry81) Jervis Foreign Iolicy Ilecision-Making Recent L)evelopnlints Pol r r~ ta Psc)~diocltyy I1 (1980) 86-101 iueti~ Lebow and Stein Psstlioc~py aiirl D ~ ~ P I ~ P I I C E seeFor enrlier versions of the argument Holsti North and Drody lerceptiori and Action Snyder D P ~ c ~ ~ P ~ c E113-158 aid

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 18: Jervis - War and Misperception

692 R O B E R T J E R V I S

flexibility and that of course is its purpose Standard bargaining logic shows that if one side persuades the other that it is com- mitted to standing firm the other will have no choice but to r e t ~ - e a t ~ V h a tis of concern here is that this way of seeking to avoid war can make it more likely

Whether a commitment-and indeed any message-is per-ceived as intended (or perceived at all) depends not only on its clarity and plausibility but also on how it fits with the recipients cognitive predispositions Messages which are inconsistent with a persons beliefs about international politics and other actors are not likely to be perceived the way the sender intended For ex- ample shortly before the Spanish-American War President Wil- liam McKinley issued what he thought was a strong warning to Spain to make major concessions over Cuba or face American military intervention But the Spanish were worried primarily not about an American declaration of war but about American aid for the Cuban rebels and so they scanned the presidents speech with this problem in mind They therefore focused on sections of the speech that McKinley regarded as relatively unimportant and passed quickly over the paragraphs that he thought were vital34

Furthermore the state sending the message of commitment is likely to assume that it has been received Thus one reason the United States was taken by surprise when the Soviet Union put missiles into Cuba was that it had assumed that the Soviets under- stood that such action was unacceptable Statesmen like people in their everyday lives find it difficult to realize that their own intentions which scem clear to them can be obscure to others The problem is magnified because the belief that the message has been received and understood as it was intended will predispose the state to interpret ambiguous information as indicating that the other side does indced understand its commitment

l~ssychological Covrzvrzit~ncnt 2l1d ilisperceptiol~ Misperception can lead to war not only through mistaken beliefs about the

33 Ih id 119-161

34 May Imn~)ciiaI D e m o t r a c y ( N e w Y o r k 1961) 161 For an exteilded discussion o f this problem see Jervis Ierciytiotz and lispeire~troii 203--216 idcni Deterrence Theory Re- visited 305-310 For a d~scussion o f thls probleril in the context o f the limited use o f nuclear weapons see Scheliing The Role o f War Gaines and Exercises in Ashton Carter John Steinbruner and Charles Zriket (eds) S t i c l ~ a r Ope in t i o t i s ntid Corn~i tntzd ntztl Conri01 (Washington DC 1987) 426-444

impact of the states policy of conlrnitment on others but also through the impact of commitment on the state We should not forget the older definition of the term commitment which is more psychological than tactical People and states become com- mitted to policies not only by staking their bargaining reputations on them but by coming to believe that their policies are morally justified and politically necessary For example the process of deciding that a piece of territory warrants a major international dispute and the effort that is involved in acting on this policy can lead a person to see the territory as even more valuable than he had originally thought Furthermore other members of the elite and the general public may become aroused with the result that a post-commitment retreat will not only feel lnore costly to the statcsman it may actually be more costly in terms of its effect on his doi~lestic power

Commitment can also create misperceptions As the decision- maker comes to see his policy as necessary he is likely to believe that the policy can succeed even if such a conclusion requires the distortion of information about what others will do He is likely to come to believe that his threats will be credible and effective and that his opponents will ultimately cooperate and permit him to reach his objectives Facing sharp value trade-offs is painful no statesman wants to acknowledge that he may have to abandon an important foreign policy goal in ordcr to avoid war or that he may have to engage in a bloody struggle if he is to reach his foreign policy goals O f course he will not embark on the policy in the first place if he thinks that the other will fight Quite often the commitment develops incrementally without a careful and disinterested analysis of how others are likely to react When commitments develop in this way decision-makers can find themselves supporting untenable policies that others can and will challenge The result could be war because the state behaves more recklessly than the chicken context would ~ a r r a n t ~

3 j The literature on these perceptt~al processes ~vhich arc a st~bcategory o i what arc kriown as inotivated biases because of the important role played by affect is large The best startil~g place is Irving Janis and I-eon Mann D r c i s i o ~ i i l f a k i i ~ ~ (New York 1977) For applicatioris to international politics sec liichard Cottain Foieig~i I3oicy h l o t i c a t o ~ z (litts-burgh 1077) Lebow R e t w ~ e n Pcacc iiriu [Chi (Baltimore ry81) Jervis Foreign Iolicy Ilecision-Making Recent L)evelopnlints Pol r r~ ta Psc)~diocltyy I1 (1980) 86-101 iueti~ Lebow and Stein Psstlioc~py aiirl D ~ ~ P I ~ P I I C E seeFor enrlier versions of the argument Holsti North and Drody lerceptiori and Action Snyder D P ~ c ~ ~ P ~ c E113-158 aid

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 19: Jervis - War and Misperception

impact of the states policy of conlrnitment on others but also through the impact of commitment on the state We should not forget the older definition of the term commitment which is more psychological than tactical People and states become com- mitted to policies not only by staking their bargaining reputations on them but by coming to believe that their policies are morally justified and politically necessary For example the process of deciding that a piece of territory warrants a major international dispute and the effort that is involved in acting on this policy can lead a person to see the territory as even more valuable than he had originally thought Furthermore other members of the elite and the general public may become aroused with the result that a post-commitment retreat will not only feel lnore costly to the statcsman it may actually be more costly in terms of its effect on his doi~lestic power

Commitment can also create misperceptions As the decision- maker comes to see his policy as necessary he is likely to believe that the policy can succeed even if such a conclusion requires the distortion of information about what others will do He is likely to come to believe that his threats will be credible and effective and that his opponents will ultimately cooperate and permit him to reach his objectives Facing sharp value trade-offs is painful no statesman wants to acknowledge that he may have to abandon an important foreign policy goal in ordcr to avoid war or that he may have to engage in a bloody struggle if he is to reach his foreign policy goals O f course he will not embark on the policy in the first place if he thinks that the other will fight Quite often the commitment develops incrementally without a careful and disinterested analysis of how others are likely to react When commitments develop in this way decision-makers can find themselves supporting untenable policies that others can and will challenge The result could be war because the state behaves more recklessly than the chicken context would ~ a r r a n t ~

3 j The literature on these perceptt~al processes ~vhich arc a st~bcategory o i what arc kriown as inotivated biases because of the important role played by affect is large The best startil~g place is Irving Janis and I-eon Mann D r c i s i o ~ i i l f a k i i ~ ~ (New York 1977) For applicatioris to international politics sec liichard Cottain Foieig~i I3oicy h l o t i c a t o ~ z (litts-burgh 1077) Lebow R e t w ~ e n Pcacc iiriu [Chi (Baltimore ry81) Jervis Foreign Iolicy Ilecision-Making Recent L)evelopnlints Pol r r~ ta Psc)~diocltyy I1 (1980) 86-101 iueti~ Lebow and Stein Psstlioc~py aiirl D ~ ~ P I ~ P I I C E seeFor enrlier versions of the argument Holsti North and Drody lerceptiori and Action Snyder D P ~ c ~ ~ P ~ c E113-158 aid

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 20: Jervis - War and Misperception

694 R O B E R T J E R V I S

The Ultimate Sclf~FuIfilling P~ophccy Even if the processes of commitment can entrap statesmen it is hard to see how World War I11 could occur unless one or both sides concluded that it was inevitable in the near future As long as both sides expect that all- out war will result in unlimited damage they will prefer peace to war But if either thinks that peace cannot be maintained the choice is not between maintaining peace-even at a significant cost in terms of other values-and going to war but between striking first or being struck first Even under these circumstances attacking would make sense only if the former alternative is pref- erable to the latter Since strategic weapons themselves are rela- tively invulnerable scholars until recently have believed that there were few incentives to strike first But they are now aware of the vulnerability of command control and communication (c3)systems which could lead decision-makers to believe that striking first would be at least marginally and perhaps signifi- cantly better than receiving the first blow Preemption would be advantageous thereby creating what is called crisis instability

Crisis instability is a large topic and here it is addressed only in terms of the potential role of misperception First perceptions create their own reality Determinations about the inevitability of war are not objective but instead are based on each sides per-

D lt f e n s ~(Princeton 1961) 26-27 For a rebuttal to some points see Sagan Origins of the Pacific War 893-922 John Orme Deterrence Failures A Second Look Itzrcinatiotzal S ~ t n i i t y XI (1987) 96-124 For filrther discussion of the tendency to avoid trade-offs see Jervis Perceptioi7 and hIisprrciition Quester polnts to the strategic value of comrnit~llent in 111aking the other side retreat (Quester Crisis and the Unexpected jotirtiai o f Inter- discr~lttiary History XVIII [1y88] 701-71y) He is correct but such behavior can still lead to war if the other side does not gauge the situation accurately

36 For further discussio~l of situatio~ls that could lead to World War 111 see Warner Schilling et al A~irrricai7 4nirs and a Chatlgrtzf E u r o p e (New York 1973) 172-174 and George Problems of Crisls Management and Crisis Avoidance in US-Soviet lielations unpub paper (Oslo 1 ~ 8 5 ) C is discussed by Des111ond Ball C a n S n c l p a r LVai RP C0i7-trolled (London 1981) Iaul Bracken U i r C o ~ i r ~ i r a n d and Co t i t i o l o f N t c t l ea r I-oices (New Haven 1983) Bruce Blair St iate~qic ( lo t i~rnand and Coi i t io l (Washington LlC 1 9 8 ) Carter Steinbruner and Zraket (eds) N u c l ~ a r O p ~ i a r i ~ n j The resulting dangers are analyzed in Craham Allison Albert Carnesale and Joseph Nye (eds) H a w k s D o v e s and O t i ~ l s(New York 1985) The fundamental argument about the reciprocal fear of surprise attack was developed by Schelling in S t r a t q y oJCotflict 207-229 37 For f i~r ther discussion of some of the arguments being 111ade here see Jervis T i i e l l l o ~ i co f i l~ i r e r i t a t z S n t l e a r S t i a t q y (Ithaca 1984) Lebow S t i c l ra r Cr i s i s 2latinqcrnetzt (Ithaca 1987) Jervis Psychological Aspects of Crisis Instability in idcrn T i i c Irnplicatioi7s o f t he Luclrar Revol t i t to t i (forthcoming) idrni T h e Syt t tbol i t S a t n i e q f irtcai Po l r t i o (Urbana 1987)

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 21: Jervis - War and Misperception

W A R A N I ) M I S P E R C E P T I O N 695

ceptions of what the other will do which in turn is influenced by what each side thinks its adversary thinks that it is going to do To maintain the peace a state would have to convince the adver- sary that it will not start a war and that it does not believe the other will either This interaction would take place within the context of a crisis of unprecedented severity probably involving military alerts if not the limited use of force

We know very little about how states in such circumstances would think about the problem judge the adversarys behavior try to reassure the adversary and decide whether these reassur- ances had been believed But however these analyses are carried out they will constitute not just describe reality the question of whether war is inevitable cannot be answered apart from the participants beliefs about it

War itself would provide an objective answer to the question of whether there would be a significant advantage to striking first But even here beliefs would play a role-the military doctrine adopted by a state and its beliefs about the other sides doctrine would strongly influence a decision to strike first O n the one hand the incentives to strike first would remain slight so long as each side believed that the war would be unlimited or if con- trolled would concentrate on attacks against cities O n the other hand if each side believed that it was crucial to deny the other any ~nilitary advantage first-strike incentives would be greater because attacks against weapons and ~ y s t e ~ n s might cripple the others ability to fight a counterforce war even if they could not destroy the others second-strike capability

The uncertainties here and in other judgments of the advan- tages of striking first are enormous Furthermore they cannot be resolved without war Thus statesmens perceptions will in- volve both guesswork and intuition In such circumstances many factors could lead to an exaggeration of the benefits of taking the offensive Military organizations generally seek to take the ini- tiative statesmen rarely believe that allowing the other to move

38 For a discussion o f the operation o f such factors in previous cases see Jack Snyder The I d c o l o ~ yof rhe Q f f i t i s i ~ ~ U i r S O I ~ I C E S Military Dottritzc (Ithaca 1984) Barry Iosen of

(Ithaca 1984) See also Sagan 1 9 1 4 Revisited Allies O f f e ~ ~ s e and Instability Itzterinn-tional Security XI (1986) 151-176 and the exchange between Sagan and Jack Snyder The Origins o f Offense and the Consequences o f Counterforce in Ititeriintiotzal Secrfr i ty XI (1986187) 187-198

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 22: Jervis - War and Misperception

696 R O B E R T J E R V I S

first is beneficial and the belief that war is inevitable could lead decision-makers to n~ in i~n ize psychological pain by concluding that striking first held out a significant chance of limiting damage

If war is believed to be very likely but not inevitable launch- ing a first strike would be an incredible gamble As noted at the start of this article such gambles can be rational but even when -thcy arc not psychological factors can lead people to take them Although most people are risk-averse for gains they are risk- acceptant for 10sses~ For example given the choice between a IOO percent chance of winning $10 and a 20 percent chance of winning $55 most people will choose the firmer But if the choice is between the certainty of losing $10 and a 20 percent chancc of losing $55 thcy will gamble and opt for the latter In order to increase the chancc of avoiding any loss at all people arc willing to accept the danger of an even greater sacrifice Such behavior is consistent with the tendency for people to be influ- enced by sunk costs which rationally should be disregarded and to continue to pursue losing ventures in the hope of recovering their initial investment when they would be better off simply cutting their losses

This psychology of choice has several implications concern- ing crisis stability First because the status quo forms peoples point of reference they are willing to take unusual risks to recoup recent losses Although a setback might be minor when compared to the total value of a persons holdings he will see his new status in terms of where he-was shortly before and therefore may risk an even greater loss in the hope of reestablishing his position In a crisis then a decision-maker who had suffered a significant but limited loss might risk world war if he thought such a war held out the possibility of reversing the recent defeat Where fully rational analysis would lead a person to cut his losses the use of the status quo as the benchmark against which other results are measured could lead the statesman to persevere even at high risk The danger would be especially great if both sides were to feel

39 Thls discussioii is drawii and At l~os Tversky Prospect fro111 Daiilel K a h n e ~ ~ i a n Theory A n Aiialysis of Decislon Under liisk Eto~oi i~et i rcn LVII (1979) 263-291 Tver-sky and Kahiieman The Fratnlllg of Decisions and the Isychology of Choice Scletice C C X I (1981) 453-458 Kalineman and Tversky Choices Values arid Frames American P s y c l i o l o ~ i s t X X X I X (1984) 341-350 Tversky and Kahncman Rational Choice and the Framing of Decisions Jot in101 o f B t i s r t i e s ~ LIX (1986) Sz51-Sz7R

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 23: Jervis - War and Misperception

- -

W A R AN11 M I S P E l lt C E P T I O N 697

that they were losing which could easily happen because they probably would have different perspectives and use different base- lines Indeed if the Russians consider thc status quo to be constant movement in their favor they might be prone to take high risks when the United States thought that it was maintaining the status quo Furthermore it could prove dangerous to follow a strategy of making gains by fait a c ~ o m p l i ~ U ~ ~ l e s s the state which has been victinlized quickly adjusts t o and accepts the new situation it may be willing to run unusually high risks to regain its previous position The other side expecting the first to bc rational will in turn be taken by surprise by this resistance with obvious possibilities for increased conflict

A sccond consequence is that if a statesman thinks that war- and therefore enorrnous loss-is almost certain if he does not strike and that attacking provides a small chance of escaping unscathed he may decide to strike even though a standard prob- ability-utility calculus would call for restraillt Focusing on the losses that will certainly occur if his state is attacked can lead a decision-rnakel- to pursue any course of action that holds out any possibility of no casualties at all Similar and Inore likely are the dynamics which could operate in less severe crises such as the expectation of a hostile coup in an important third-world country or the limited use of force by the adversary in a disputed area Under such circumstances the state might take actions which entailed an irrationally high chance of escalation and destruction -

in order to avoid the certain loss entailed by acquiescing With his attention riveted on the deterioration which will occur unless he acts strongly to reverse a situation a statesman may accept the risk of even greater loss thereby making these crises more dan- gerous

The response can also be influenced by how the decision is framed Although a powerful aversion to losses could lead a decision-maker to strike when the alternatives are posed as they were in the previous example it also could lead him to hold back For instance he might choose restraint if he thought that striking first although preferable to striking second would lead to certain

40 See George and Smoke Dctrrirtzcc 36-540

41 States may try to galn the bargaining advantages that cotne fro111scctlling to be irrational as (2uestcr rem~nds us Crises and the Uncspcctcd 703-706)

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 24: Jervis - War and Misperception

698 R O B E R T J E R V I S

retaliation whereas not striking would offer some chance-even if small-of avoiding a war although he risked much higher casualties if the other side attacked If a decision-maker takes as his baseline not the existing situation but the casualties that would -

be suffered in a war his choice between the same alternatives might be different H e would then judge the policies according to lives that might be saved not lost with the result that he -would choose a course of action that he believed would certainly save some lives rather than choose another that might save more but might not save any The obvious danger is that a first strike which would significantly reduce the other sides strategic forces would meet the fo r~ner criterion whereas restraint could not pro- vide the certainty of saving any lives and so would not seem as attractive as standard utility maximization theory implies

But the picture is not one of unrelieved gloom First situa- tions as bleak as those we are positing are extremely rare and probably will never occur The Cuban missile crisis was probably as close as we have come to the brink of war and even then President John F Kennedy rated the chance of war at no more than 50 percent and he seems to have been referring to the challces or armed conflict not nuclear war So American and presumably Soviet officials were far from believing that war was inevitable

Second the propensity for people to avoid value trade-offs call help to preserve peace T o face the choice between starting World War I11 and running a very high risk that the other side will strike first would be terribly painful and decision-makers might avoid it by downplaying the latter danger O f course to say that a decision-maker will try not to perceive the need for such a sharp value trade-off does not tell us which consideration will guide him but some evldellce indicates that the dominating value lnay be the one which is most salient and to which the person was comlnitted even before the possibility of conflict with another central value arose Thus the very fact that decision- makers constantly reiterate the need to avoid war and rarely talk about the need to strike first ~f war becomes inevitable may contribute to restraint

Finally although exaggerating the danger of crisis instability would lliake a severe confrontatioll lnore dangerous than it would otherwise be it also would serve the useful function of keeping states far from the brink of war If decision-makers believed that

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 25: Jervis - War and Misperception

W A R A N D MISPERCEPTION 1 699

crises could be controlled and manipulated they would be less inhibited about creating them The misperception may be useful fear even unjustified fear niay make the world a little niore tranquil

CONCLUSION The methodological problems noted earlier make it inipossible to draw firm generalizations about the relationships between war and misperception but we tentatively o f k r a num- ber of propositions First although war can occur in the absence of misperception in fact misperception almost always accompan- ies it T o say that statesmens beliefs about both capabilities and intentions are usually badly flawed is not to say that they are foolish Rather errors are inevitable in light of the difficulty of -

assessing technological and organizational capabilities the obsta- cles to inferring others intentions correctly the limitations on peoples abilities to process information and the need to avoid excessively painful choices

Second to say that illisperceptions are co i~ i i~ ion tois not specify their content Statesmen can either overestiniate or un- dcrestimate the other sides capabilities and its hostility Wars are especially likely to occur when a state siniultaneously underesti- niates an adversarys strength and exaggerates its hostility In niany cases however estimates of capabilities are the product of a policy not the foundation on which it is built Policy commit- nients can influence evaluations as well as be driven by them Others hostility can also be overestiniated or underestimated and although exceptions abound the former error seems more corn- mon than the latter Similarly more often than falling into the trap of incorrectly believing that other statesmen are just like themselves decision-makers frequently fail to enipathize with the adversary That is they tend to pay insufficient attention to con- straints and pressures faced by their opponent including those generated by the decision-makers own state

Third objective analyses of the international system which are so popular among political scientists are not likely to provide a complete explanation for the outbreak of iliost wars T o histo- rians who are accustomed to explanations which rely heavily on reconstructing the world as the statesmen saw it this reality will not collie as a surprise But I would also argue that such recon- structions can both build and utilize generalizations about how

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous

Page 26: Jervis - War and Misperception

people percewe ~nformation Although some perceptions are ran- dom anti icl~osyncrlt~c marly others arc not We know that de- c~srori-lrtakcrs like people in thclr everyday l~vcs are strongly ijrivcn by rhc beliefs thdt they hold the lessons that they have learned from hlstory and the hope of belng able to avoid painf~~l choices

Even if these gcneralizatloils are correct any single case can be an exception World War 111 ~f it occurs might not fit the dominant pattern But given the overxvhelming destruction which both sides vould expect such a Tar to bring ~t seerns hard to see how such A contict could erupt xn tlie absence of misper- ception I t ~ ~ ~ o u l c tbe particularly dangcrolls if cither thc United States or the Soviet U n ~ o nor both believed that war mas inevi- table 111r-f that striking first was significantly prefcrable to allowing the other side to strlke first Since a nurriber of psycl~ological processes cotlld lead people to overestrmate these factors it is p~rtic~larlyInlportanr for st~tcsmcn to realizc the ways in 1-hich cornnloil perceptual processes can lead to conclusions that are not only incorrect but also extreniely dangerous